The prerogative of parlaments in England proued in a dialogue (pro & contra) betweene a councellour of state and a iustice of peace / written by the worthy (much lacked and lamented) Sir W. R. Kt. ... ; dedicated to the Kings Maiesty, and to the House of Parlament now assembled ; preserued to be now happily (in these distracted times) published ...
         Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618.
      
       
         
           1628
        
      
       Approx. 156 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 38 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A10373
         STC 20649
         ESTC S1667
         21354599
         ocm 21354599
         23938
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10373)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 23938)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1713:4)
      
       
         
           
             The prerogative of parlaments in England proued in a dialogue (pro & contra) betweene a councellour of state and a iustice of peace / written by the worthy (much lacked and lamented) Sir W. R. Kt. ... ; dedicated to the Kings Maiesty, and to the House of Parlament now assembled ; preserued to be now happily (in these distracted times) published ...
             Raleigh, Walter, Sir, 1552?-1618.
          
           [8], 65, [1] p.
           
             [s.n.],
             Printed at Hamburgh :
             1628.
          
           
             Preface signed: Walter Ralegh.
             Signatures: A-H⁴, I⁵.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University. Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           England and Wales. -- Parliament.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-00 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2001-08 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-07 SPi Global
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2003-09 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-09 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Prerogatiue
           of
           Parlaments
           in
           ENGLAND
           :
           Proued
           in
           a
           Dialogue
           (
           
             pro
             &
             contra
          
           )
           betweene
           a
           Councellour
           of
           State
           and
           a
           Iustice
           of
           Peace
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           the
           worthy
           (
           much
           lacked
           and
           lamented
           )
           Sir
           
             W.
             R.K
             
             t.
          
           deceased
           .
        
         
           Dedicated
           to
           the
           Kings
           Maiesty
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Parlament
           now
           assembled
           .
        
         
           Preserued
           to
           be
           now
           happily
           (
           in
           these
           distracted
           Times
           )
           Published
           ,
           and
           Printed
           at
           Hamburgh
           .
           1628.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           KING
           .
        
         
           
             Most
             gracious
             Soueraigne
             :
          
        
         
           THose
           that
           are
           supprest
           and
           helpelesse
           are
           commonly
           silent
           ,
           wishing
           that
           the
           common
           ill
           in
           al
           sort
           might
           be
           with
           their
           particular
           misfortunes
           :
           which
           disposition
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           vncharitable
           in
           all
           men
           ,
           so
           would
           it
           be
           in
           me
           more
           dogge-like
           then
           man-like
           ,
           to
           bite
           the
           stone
           that
           strooke
           me
           :
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           the
           borrowed
           authoritie
           of
           my
           Soueragne
           misinformed
           ,
           seeing
           their
           armes
           and
           hands
           that
           flang
           it
           ,
           are
           most
           of
           them
           already
           rotten
           .
           For
           I
           must
           confesse
           it
           euer
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           debts
           ,
           and
           not
           discontentments
           ,
           that
           your
           Maiesty
           hath
           laid
           vpon
           me
           ;
           the
           debts
           and
           obligation
           of
           a
           friendlesse
           aduersity
           ,
           farre
           more
           payable
           in
           all
           Kinds
           ,
           then
           those
           of
           the
           prosperous
           :
           All
           which
           ,
           nor
           
           the
           least
           of
           them
           ,
           though
           I
           cannot
           discharge
           ,
           I
           may
           yet
           endeauour
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           notwithstanding
           my
           restraint
           hath
           retrenched
           all
           wayes
           ,
           as
           well
           the
           wayes
           of
           labour
           and
           will
           ,
           as
           of
           all
           other
           imployments
           ,
           yet
           hath
           is
           left
           with
           me
           my
           cogitations
           ,
           then
           which
           I
           haue
           nothing
           else
           to
           offer
           on
           the
           Altar
           of
           my
           Loue.
           
        
         
           Of
           those
           (
           most
           gracious
           Soueraigne
           )
           I
           haue
           vsed
           some
           part
           in
           the
           following
           dispute
           ,
           betweene
           a
           Counsellour
           of
           Estate
           ,
           and
           a
           Iustice
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           one
           disswading
           ,
           the
           other
           perswading
           the
           calling
           of
           a
           Parliament
           .
           In
           all
           which
           ,
           since
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           (
           at
           the
           least
           so
           many
           as
           Histories
           haue
           gathered
           )
           I
           haue
           in
           some
           things
           in
           the
           following
           Dialogue
           presented
           your
           Maiestie
           with
           the
           contentions
           and
           successes
           .
        
         
           Some
           things
           there
           are
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           greatest
           ,
           which
           because
           they
           ought
           first
           to
           be
           resolued
           on
           ,
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           range
           them
           in
           the
           front
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           your
           Maiestie
           may
           be
           pleased
           to
           examine
           your
           owne
           great
           and
           Princely
           heart
           of
           their
           acceptance
           ,
           or
           refusall
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           that
           supposition
           ,
           that
           your
           Maiesties
           Subiects
           giue
           nothing
           but
           with
           adiunction
           of
           their
           own
           interests
           ,
           interlacing
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           act
           your
           Maiesties
           reliefe
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           liberties
           ;
           not
           that
           your
           Maiesties
           pietie
           was
           euer
           suspected
           ,
           but
           because
           the
           best
           Princes
           are
           euer
           the
           least
           iealous
           ,
           your
           Maiestie
           iudging
           others
           by
           your selfe
           ,
           who
           haue
           abused
           your
           Maiesties
           trust
           .
           The
           fear'd
           continuance
           of
           the
           like
           abuse
           may
           perswade
           the
           prouision
           .
           
           But
           this
           caution
           ,
           how
           euer
           it
           seemeth
           at
           first
           sight
           ,
           your
           Maiesty
           shall
           perceiue
           by
           many
           examples
           following
           but
           friuolous
           .
           The
           bonds
           of
           Subiects
           to
           their
           Kings
           should
           alwayes
           be
           wrought
           out
           of
           Iron
           ,
           the
           bonds
           of
           Kings
           vnto
           Subiects
           but
           with
           Cobwebs
           .
        
         
           This
           it
           is
           (
           most
           renowned
           Soueraigne
           )
           that
           this
           trafficke
           of
           assurances
           hath
           beene
           often
           vrged
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           if
           the
           Conditions
           had
           beene
           easie
           ,
           our
           Kings
           haue
           as
           easily
           kept
           them
           ;
           if
           hard
           and
           preiudiciall
           ,
           either
           to
           their
           honours
           or
           estates
           ,
           the
           Creditours
           haue
           beene
           paid
           their
           debts
           with
           their
           owne
           presumption
           .
        
         
           For
           all
           binding
           of
           a
           King
           by
           Law
           vpon
           the
           aduantage
           of
           his
           necessitie
           ,
           makes
           the
           breach
           it selfe
           lawfull
           in
           a
           King.
           His
           Charters
           and
           all
           other
           instruments
           being
           no
           other
           then
           the
           suruiuing
           witnesses
           of
           vnconstrained
           will
           :
           
             Princeps
             non
             subijcitur
             nisi
             sua
             voluntate
             libera
             ,
             mero
             moto
             &
             certa
             Scientia
             :
          
           Necessary
           words
           in
           all
           the
           grants
           of
           a
           King
           witnessing
           that
           the
           same
           grants
           were
           giuen
           freely
           and
           knowingly
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           resolution
           will
           rest
           in
           your
           Maiesty
           leauing
           the
           new
           impositions
           ,
           all
           Monopolies
           ,
           and
           other
           grieuances
           of
           the
           people
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           Prouided
           ,
           that
           your
           Maiesties
           reuenue
           be
           not
           abated
           ,
           which
           if
           your
           Maiesty
           shall
           refuse
           ,
           it
           is
           thought
           that
           the
           disputes
           will
           last
           long
           ,
           and
           the
           issues
           will
           be
           doubtfull
           :
           And
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           your
           Maiesty
           vouchsafe
           it
           ,
           it
           may
           perchance
           be
           stiled
           a
           yeelding
           ,
           which
           seemeth
           by
           the
           sound
           to
           braue
           the
           Regalty
           .
        
         
         
           But
           (
           most
           excellent
           Prince
           )
           what
           other
           is
           it
           to
           th'
           eares
           of
           the
           wise
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           sound
           of
           a
           trumpet
           ,
           hauing
           blasted
           forth
           a
           false
           Alarme
           ,
           becomes
           but
           common
           ayre
           ?
           Shall
           the
           head
           yeeld
           to
           the
           feet
           ?
           certainly
           it
           ought
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           grieued
           ;
           for
           wisdome
           will
           rather
           regard
           the
           commodity
           ,
           then
           obiect
           the
           disgrace
           ,
           seeing
           if
           the
           feet
           lye
           in
           fetters
           ,
           the
           head
           cannot
           be
           freed
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           feet
           feele
           but
           their
           owne
           paines
           ,
           the
           head
           doth
           not
           onely
           suffer
           by
           participation
           ,
           but
           withall
           by
           consideration
           of
           the
           euill
           .
        
         
           Certainly
           ,
           the
           point
           of
           honour
           well
           weighed
           hath
           nothing
           in
           it
           to
           euen
           the
           ballance
           ,
           for
           by
           your
           Maiesties
           fauour
           ,
           your
           Maiesty
           doth
           not
           yeeld
           either
           to
           any
           person
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           power
           ,
           but
           to
           a
           dispute
           onely
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Proposition
           and
           Minor
           proue
           nothing
           without
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           which
           no
           other
           person
           or
           power
           can
           make
           ,
           but
           a
           Maiesty
           :
           yea
           ,
           this
           in
           Henry
           the
           third
           his
           time
           was
           called
           a
           wisedome
           incomparable
           .
           For
           ,
           the
           King
           raised
           againe
           ,
           recouers
           his
           authority
           :
           For
           ,
           being
           in
           that
           extremity
           as
           hee
           was
           driuen
           with
           the
           Queene
           and
           his
           Children
           ,
           
             Cum
             Abbatibus
             &
             Prioribus
             saris
             homilibus
             hospitia
             quaerere
             &
             prandia
          
           :
           For
           the
           rest
           ,
           may
           it
           please
           your
           Maiesty
           to
           consider
           that
           there
           can
           nothing
           befall
           your
           Maiesty
           in
           matters
           of
           affaires
           more
           vnfortunately
           then
           the
           summons
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           with
           ill
           successe
           :
           A
           dishonour
           so
           perswasiue
           and
           aduenturous
           as
           it
           will
           not
           onely
           finde
           arguments
           ;
           but
           it
           will
           take
           the
           leading
           of
           all
           enemies
           that
           shall
           offer
           themselues
           against
           your
           Maiesties
           estate
           .
        
         
         
           
             Le
             labourin
             de
             la
             paurete
             ne
             saict
             poinct
             de
             breuct
             :
          
           of
           which
           dangerous
           disease
           in
           Princes
           ,
           the
           remedy
           doth
           chiefly
           consist
           in
           the
           loue
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           how
           it
           may
           be
           had
           and
           held
           ,
           no
           man
           knowes
           better
           then
           your
           Maiesty
           ;
           how
           to
           loose
           it
           ,
           all
           men
           know
           ,
           and
           know
           that
           it
           is
           lost
           by
           nothing
           more
           then
           by
           the
           defence
           of
           others
           in
           wrong
           doing
           .
           The
           onely
           motiues
           of
           mischances
           that
           euer
           came
           to
           Kings
           of
           this
           Land
           since
           the
           Conquest
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           onely
           loue
           (
           most
           renowned
           Soueraigne
           )
           must
           prepare
           the
           way
           for
           your
           Maiesties
           following
           desires
           .
           It
           is
           loue
           which
           obeyes
           ,
           which
           suffers
           ,
           which
           giues
           ,
           which
           stickes
           at
           nothing
           :
           which
           Loue
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           your
           Maiesties
           people
           ,
           as
           the
           loue
           of
           God
           to
           your
           Maiesty
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           alwayes
           hold
           shall
           be
           the
           continuall
           prayers
           of
           your
           Maiesties
           most
           humble
           vassall
           ,
        
         
           
             Walter
             Ralegh
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DIALOGVE
           BETWEENE
           A
           COVNSELLOVR
           OF
           STATE
           ,
           AND
           A
           IVSTICE
           OF
           PEACE
           .
        
         
           
             COVNSELLOVR
             .
          
           
             NOW
             Sir
             ,
             what
             thinke
             you
             of
             M
             S
             ▪
             Iohns
             tryall
             in
             Star-Chamber
             ?
             I
             know
             that
             the
             bruite
             ranne
             that
             he
             was
             hardly
             dealt
             withall
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Towre
             ,
             seeing
             his
             disswasion
             from
             granting
             a
             Benevolence
             to
             the
             King
             was
             warranted
             by
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             IVSTICE
             .
          
           
             Surely
             Sir
             it
             was
             made
             manifest
             at
             the
             hearing
             ,
             that
             M.S.
             Iohn
             was
             rather
             in
             loue
             with
             his
             owne
             letter
             ;
             he
             confessed
             hee
             had
             seene
             your
             Lordships
             letter
             before
             hee
             wrote
             his
             to
             the
             Maior
             of
             Marleborough
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             Lordships
             letter
             there
             was
             not
             a
             word
             whereto
             the
             Statutes
             by
             M
             t
             S
             t
             Iohn
             alleadged
             ,
             had
             reference
             ;
             for
             those
             Statutes
             did
             condemne
             the
             gathering
             of
             money
             from
             the
             Subject
             ,
             vnder
             title
             of
             a
             free
             gift
             ▪
             whereas
             a
             fift
             ,
             a
             sixt
             ,
             a
             tenth
             ,
             &c.
             was
             set
             downe
             and
             required
             .
             But
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             though
             diuers
             Shires
             haue
             giuen
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             some
             more
             ,
             some
             lesse
             ,
             what
             is
             this
             to
             the
             Kings
             debt
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             We
             know
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             but
             we
             haue
             many
             other
             projects
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             my
             good
             Lord
             :
             but
             your
             Lordship
             will
             find
             ,
             that
             when
             by
             these
             you
             haue
             drawn
             many
             petty
             summs
             frō
             the
             subjects
             ,
             &
             those
             sometimes
             spent
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             are
             gathered
             ,
             his
             Maiesty
             being
             nothing
             enabled
             thereby
             ,
             when
             you
             shal
             be
             forced
             to
             demand
             your
             
               great
               aide
            
             ,
             the
             countrey
             will
             excuse
             it selfe
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             former
             payments
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             What
             meane
             you
             by
             the
             
               great
               aide
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             meane
             the
             aide
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             By
             Parliament
             ,
             I
             would
             faine
             know
             the
             man
             that
             durst
             perswade
             the
             King
             vnto
             it
             ,
             for
             if
             it
             should
             succeed
             ill
             ,
             in
             what
             case
             were
             he
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             well
             for
             your selfe
             my
             Lord
             :
             and
             perchance
             you
             that
             are
             louers
             of
             your selues
             (
             vnder
             pardon
             )
             do
             follow
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             late
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             who
             was
             euer
             opposite
             to
             all
             resolutions
             in
             businesse
             of
             importance
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             things
             enterprized
             succeeded
             wel
             ,
             the
             advice
             neuer
             came
             in
             question
             :
             If
             ill
             ,
             (
             whereto
             great
             vndertakings
             are
             commōly
             subiect
             )
             he
             then
             made
             his
             advantage
             by
             remembring
             his
             countrey
             councell
             :
             But
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             these
             reserued
             Polititians
             are
             not
             the
             best
             seruants
             ,
             for
             hee
             that
             is
             bound
             to
             adventure
             his
             life
             for
             his
             Master
             ,
             is
             also
             bound
             to
             adventure
             his
             advice
             ,
             
               Keep
               not
               backe
               councell
            
             (
             saith
             Ecclesiasticus
             )
             
               when
               it
               may
               doe
               good
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             I
             speake
             it
             not
             in
             other
             respect
             then
             I
             think
             it
             dangerous
             for
             the
             King
             to
             assemble
             the
             three
             estates
             ,
             for
             thereby
             haue
             our
             former
             kings
             alwaies
             lost
             somwhat
             of
             their
             prerogatiues
             .
             And
             because
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             thinke
             that
             I
             speake
             it
             at
             randome
             ,
             I
             will
             begin
             with
             elder
             times
             ,
             wherein
             the
             first
             contention
             began
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             of
             this
             land
             ,
             and
             their
             subiects
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Your
             Lordship
             shall
             doe
             me
             a
             singular
             fauour
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             had
             no
             formal
             Parliament
             till
             about
             the
             18
             th
             yeare
             of
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             for
             in
             his
             17
             yeare
             ,
             for
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             daughter
             ,
             the
             King
             raised
             a
             tax
             vpon
             euery
             hide
             of
             land
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             privy
             
             councell
             alone
             .
             But
             you
             may
             remember
             how
             the
             subiects
             soone
             after
             the
             establishment
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             beganne
             to
             stand
             vpon
             termes
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             drew
             from
             him
             by
             strong
             hand
             and
             the
             sword
             the
             
               great
               Charter
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Your
             Lordship
             sayes
             well
             ,
             they
             drew
             from
             the
             King
             the
             
               great
               Charter
            
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             hereof
             the
             Parliament
             cannot
             be
             accused
             ,
             but
             the
             Lords
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             well
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             after
             the
             establishment
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             &
             by
             colour
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             so
             great
             daring
             ,
             for
             before
             that
             time
             they
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             heare
             of
             S
             Edwards
             lawes
             ,
             but
             resisted
             the
             confirmation
             in
             all
             they
             could
             ,
             although
             by
             those
             lawes
             the
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Iland
             were
             no
             lesse
             free
             then
             any
             of
             all
             Europe
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             My
             good
             Lord
             ,
             the
             reason
             is
             manifest
             ;
             for
             while
             the
             Normans
             &
             other
             of
             the
             French
             that
             followed
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             made
             spoyle
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             endure
             that
             any
             thing
             but
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             should
             stand
             for
             Law
             :
             but
             after
             a
             discent
             or
             two
             when
             themselues
             were
             become
             English
             ,
             &
             found
             themselues
             beaten
             with
             their
             own
             rods
             ,
             they
             then
             began
             to
             sauour
             the
             difference
             betweene
             subjection
             &
             slauery
             ,
             &
             insist
             vpon
             the
             law
             ,
             Meum
             &
             Tuum
             :
             &
             to
             be
             able
             to
             say
             vnto
             themselues
             ,
             
               hoc
               fac
               &
               vives
            
             :
             yea
             that
             the
             conquering
             English
             in
             Ireland
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             knowes
             it
             better
             than
             I.
             
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             I
             thinke
             you
             guesse
             aright
             :
             And
             to
             the
             end
             the
             subiect
             may
             know
             that
             being
             a
             faithfull
             seruant
             to
             his
             Prince
             he
             might
             enioy
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             paying
             to
             his
             Prince
             what
             belongs
             to
             a
             Soueraigne
             ,
             the
             remainder
             was
             his
             own
             to
             dispose
             .
             Henry
             the
             first
             to
             content
             his
             Vassals
             ,
             gaue
             them
             the
             great
             Charter
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Charter
               of
               Forrests
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             What
             reasō
             then
             had
             K.
             Iohn
             to
             deny
             the
             cōfirmatiō
             ?
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             He
             did
             not
             ,
             but
             he
             on
             the
             cōtrary
             confirmed
             both
             the
             Charters
             with
             additions
             ,
             &
             required
             the
             Pope
             whom
             he
             had
             thē
             made
             his
             superior
             to
             strengthē
             him
             with
             a
             
               goldē
               bul
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             But
             your
             honour
             knowes
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             that
             he
             repented
             himselfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             &
             he
             had
             reason
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             the
             Barons
             
             refused
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             France
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             haue
             done
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             true
             ,
             this
             
               great
               Charter
            
             vpon
             which
             you
             insist
             so
             much
             ,
             was
             not
             originally
             granted
             Regally
             and
             freely
             :
             for
             Henry
             the
             first
             did
             vsurpe
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             better
             to
             assure
             himselfe
             against
             Robert
             his
             eldest
             brother
             ,
             hee
             flattered
             his
             Nobility
             and
             people
             with
             those
             Charters
             .
             Yea
             King
             Iohn
             that
             confirmed
             them
             had
             the
             like
             respect
             :
             for
             Arthur
             Duke
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             was
             the
             vndoubted
             heire
             of
             the
             crowne
             ,
             vpon
             whom
             Iohn
             vsurped
             .
             And
             so
             to
             conclude
             ,
             these
             Charters
             had
             their
             originall
             from
             Kings
             
               de
               facto
            
             but
             not
             
               de
               iure
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             But
             King
             Iohn
             confirmed
             the
             Charter
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Nephew
             Arthur
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             then
             
               Rex
               de
               iure
            
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             for
             he
             durst
             doe
             no
             other
             ,
             standing
             accursed
             ,
             whereby
             few
             or
             none
             obeyed
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             Nobility
             refused
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             Scotland
             :
             and
             he
             had
             so
             grieued
             the
             people
             by
             pulling
             downe
             all
             the
             Parke
             pales
             before
             harvest
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             his
             deere
             might
             spoyle
             the
             Corne
             ;
             And
             by
             seizing
             the
             temporalities
             of
             so
             many
             Bishoprickes
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             for
             practizing
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brittaine
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             as
             also
             hauing
             lost
             Normandy
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             men
             were
             turned
             from
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Nay
             by
             your
             fauour
             my
             Lord.
             King
             Iohn
             restored
             K.
             Edwards
             Lawes
             after
             his
             absolution
             ,
             and
             wrote
             his
             letters
             in
             the
             15
             ●
             of
             his
             reigne
             to
             all
             Sheriffes
             countermaunding
             all
             former
             oppressions
             ,
             yea
             this
             he
             did
             notwithstanding
             the
             Lords
             refused
             to
             follow
             him
             into
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Pardon
             me
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             restore
             King
             Edwards
             Lawes
             then
             ,
             nor
             yet
             confirmed
             the
             Charters
             ,
             but
             he
             promised
             vpon
             his
             absolution
             to
             doe
             both
             :
             but
             after
             his
             returne
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             his
             16
             th
             yeare
             he
             denyed
             it
             ,
             because
             without
             such
             a
             promise
             he
             had
             not
             obtained
             restitution
             ,
             his
             promise
             being
             constrained
             ,
             and
             not
             voluntary
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             thinke
             you
             ?
             was
             hee
             not
             bound
             in
             honour
             to
             performe
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Certainely
             no
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             determined
             the
             case
             of
             King
             Francis
             the
             first
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             all
             promises
             by
             him
             made
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             his
             enemie
             ,
             were
             voide
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Iudge
             of
             honour
             ,
             which
             tells
             vs
             he
             durst
             doe
             no
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             But
             King
             Iohn
             was
             not
             in
             prison
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             restraint
             is
             imprisonment
             ,
             yea
             ,
             feare
             it selfe
             is
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             was
             subject
             to
             both
             :
             I
             know
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             kingly
             in
             a
             King
             than
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             word
             ;
             but
             yet
             of
             a
             word
             freely
             and
             voluntarily
             giuen
             .
             Neither
             was
             the
             Charter
             of
             Henry
             the
             first
             so
             published
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             might
             plead
             it
             for
             their
             advantage
             :
             but
             a
             Charter
             was
             left
             (
             
               in
               deposito
            
             )
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             his
             successours
             .
             
               Stephen
               Langthon
            
             ,
             who
             was
             euer
             a
             Traytor
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             produced
             this
             Charter
             ,
             and
             shewed
             it
             to
             the
             Barons
             ,
             thereby
             encouraging
             them
             to
             make
             warre
             against
             the
             King.
             Neither
             was
             it
             the
             old
             Charter
             simplie
             the
             Barons
             sought
             to
             haue
             cōfirmed
             ,
             but
             they
             presented
             vnto
             the
             King
             other
             articles
             and
             orders
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             whole
             common-wealth
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             King
             refused
             to
             signe
             ,
             the
             Barons
             presently
             put
             themselues
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             in
             rebellious
             and
             outragious
             fashion
             sent
             the
             King
             word
             except
             he
             confirmed
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             desist
             from
             making
             warre
             against
             him
             till
             he
             had
             satisfied
             them
             therein
             .
             And
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             king
             being
             betrayed
             of
             all
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             in
             effect
             was
             forced
             to
             graunt
             the
             Charter
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             and
             
               Charta
               de
               Forestis
            
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             he
             was
             invironed
             with
             an
             Army
             in
             the
             meadowes
             of
             Staynes
             ,
             which
             Charters
             being
             procured
             by
             force
             ,
             Pope
             Innocent
             afterward
             disavowed
             ,
             &
             threatned
             to
             curse
             the
             Barons
             if
             they
             submitted
             not
             themselues
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             their
             Soueraigne
             Lord
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Lords
             refused
             to
             obey
             ,
             the
             King
             entertained
             an
             army
             of
             strangers
             for
             his
             own
             defence
             ,
             wherewith
             hauing
             mastered
             &
             beaten
             the
             Barons
             ,
             they
             called
             in
             Lewes
             of
             France
             (
             a
             most
             vnnaturall
             resolution
             )
             to
             be
             their
             King.
             Neither
             was
             
               Magna
               charta
            
             a
             law
             in
             the
             19
             th
             of
             Henry
             the
             2●
             ,
             but
             simply
             a
             Charter
             which
             hee
             
             confirmed
             in
             the
             21
             ●
             of
             his
             reigne
             ,
             &
             made
             it
             a
             law
             in
             the
             25
             th
             ,
             according
             to
             Littletons
             opinion
             .
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             
               great
               Charter
            
             ,
             which
             had
             first
             an
             obscure
             birth
             from
             vsurpation
             ,
             and
             was
             secondly
             fostered
             &
             shewed
             to
             the
             world
             by
             rebellion
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             deny
             but
             that
             all
             your
             Lordship
             hath
             said
             is
             true
             ;
             but
             seeing
             the
             Charters
             were
             afterwards
             so
             many
             times
             confirmed
             by
             Parliament
             &
             made
             lawes
             ,
             &
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             them
             vnequall
             or
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             King
             :
             doth
             not
             your
             Honour
             thinke
             it
             reason
             they
             should
             be
             obserued
             ?
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             &
             obserued
             they
             are
             in
             all
             that
             the
             state
             of
             a
             King
             can
             permit
             ,
             for
             no
             man
             is
             destroyed
             but
             by
             the
             lawes
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             no
             man
             disseized
             of
             his
             inheritance
             but
             by
             the
             lawes
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             imprisoned
             they
             are
             by
             the
             prerogatiue
             wherē
             the
             King
             hath
             cause
             to
             suspect
             their
             loyaltie
             :
             for
             were
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             King
             should
             neuer
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             any
             conspiracy
             or
             treason
             against
             his
             Person
             or
             state
             ,
             and
             being
             imprisoned
             ,
             yet
             doth
             not
             any
             man
             suffer
             death
             but
             by
             the
             law
             of
             the
             land
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             But
             may
             it
             please
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             were
             not
             
               Cornewallis
               ,
               Sharpe
            
             ,
             &
             Hoskins
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             being
             no
             suspition
             of
             treason
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             ,
             but
             it
             cost
             them
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             got
             the
             King
             by
             it
             ?
             for
             in
             the
             conclusion
             (
             besides
             the
             murmure
             of
             the
             people
             )
             
               Cornewallis
               ,
               Sharpe
            
             ,
             &
             Hoskins
             hauing
             greatly
             ouershot
             themselues
             ,
             and
             repented
             them
             ,
             a
             fine
             of
             5
             or
             600
             l
             was
             laid
             on
             his
             Maiesty
             for
             their
             offences
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             their
             diet
             cost
             his
             Maiestie
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             who
             gaue
             the
             advice
             ,
             sure
             I
             am
             that
             it
             was
             none
             of
             mine
             :
             But
             thus
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             consult
             your
             memory
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             those
             kings
             which
             did
             in
             their
             own
             times
             confirme
             the
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             imprison
             ,
             but
             they
             caused
             of
             their
             Nobility
             and
             others
             to
             bee
             slaine
             without
             hearing
             or
             tryall
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             My
             good
             Lord
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             giue
             me
             leaue
             to
             speak
             freely
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             well
             advised
             that
             perswade
             the
             King
             not
             to
             admit
             the
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             with
             the
             former
             reseruations
             .
             
             For
             as
             the
             King
             can
             neuer
             loose
             a
             farthing
             by
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             proue
             anon
             :
             So
             except
             England
             were
             as
             Naples
             is
             ,
             and
             kept
             by
             Garrisons
             of
             another
             Nation
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             a
             King
             of
             England
             to
             greaten
             and
             inrich
             himselfe
             by
             any
             way
             so
             assuredly
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             loue
             of
             his
             people
             :
             For
             by
             one
             rebellion
             the
             King
             hath
             more
             losse
             then
             by
             a
             hundred
             yeares
             observance
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             .
             For
             therein
             haue
             our
             Kings
             beene
             forced
             to
             compound
             with
             Roagues
             and
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             to
             pardon
             them
             ,
             yea
             the
             state
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Monarchie
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             haue
             beene
             endangered
             by
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             let
             that
             passe
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             our
             kings
             raise
             mony
             as
             the
             kings
             of
             France
             doe
             by
             their
             letters
             and
             Edicts
             only
             ?
             for
             since
             the
             time
             of
             Lewes
             the
             11
             th
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             hee
             freed
             the
             French
             Kings
             of
             their
             wardship
             ,
             the
             French
             Kings
             haue
             seldome
             assembled
             the
             States
             for
             any
             contribution
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             why
             ;
             the
             strength
             of
             England
             doth
             consist
             of
             the
             people
             and
             Yeomanry
             ,
             the
             Pesants
             of
             France
             haue
             no
             courage
             nor
             armes
             :
             In
             France
             euery
             Village
             and
             Burrough
             hath
             a
             castle
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             call
             
               Chastean
               Villain
            
             ,
             euery
             good
             citty
             hath
             a
             good
             Cittadell
             ,
             the
             king
             hath
             the
             Regiments
             of
             his
             guards
             and
             his
             men
             at
             armes
             alwayes
             in
             pay
             ;
             yea
             the
             Nobility
             of
             France
             in
             whom
             the
             strength
             of
             France
             consists
             ,
             doe
             alwaies
             assist
             their
             King
             in
             those
             leavies
             ,
             because
             them selues
             being
             free
             ,
             they
             make
             the
             same
             leavies
             vpon
             their
             tennants
             .
             But
             my
             Lord
             ,
             if
             you
             marke
             it
             ,
             France
             was
             neuer
             free
             in
             effect
             from
             ciuill
             warres
             ,
             and
             lately
             it
             was
             endangered
             either
             to
             be
             conquered
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             cantonized
             by
             the
             rebellious
             French
             themselues
             ,
             since
             that
             freedome
             of
             Wardship
             .
             But
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             to
             leaue
             this
             digression
             ,
             that
             wherein
             I
             would
             willingly
             satisfie
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             kings
             of
             England
             haue
             neuer
             receiued
             losse
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             preiudice
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             No
             Sir
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             that
             the
             subiects
             in
             Parliament
             haue
             decreed
             great
             things
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             and
             dishonour
             of
             our
             kings
             in
             former
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             My
             good
             Lord
             ,
             to
             avoide
             confusion
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             a
             short
             repetition
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             then
             your
             Lordship
             may
             obiect
             where
             you
             see
             cause
             ;
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             to
             giue
             your
             Lordship
             satisfaction
             .
             In
             the
             sixt
             yeare
             of
             Henry
             the
             3
             rd
             there
             was
             no
             dispute
             ,
             the
             house
             gaue
             the
             King
             two
             shillings
             of
             euery
             plough
             land
             within
             England
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             same
             yeare
             he
             had
             escuage
             paid
             him
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             for
             euery
             knights
             fee
             two
             markes
             in
             siluer
             .
             In
             the
             fifth
             yeare
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             the
             Lords
             demaunded
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Great
             Charter
             which
             the
             kings
             Councell
             for
             that
             time
             present
             excused
             ,
             alleadging
             that
             those
             priviledges
             ,
             were
             extorted
             by
             force
             during
             the
             Kings
             Minoritie
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             King
             was
             pleased
             to
             send
             forth
             his
             writ
             to
             the
             Sheriffes
             of
             euery
             county
             ,
             requiring
             them
             to
             certifie
             what
             those
             liberties
             vvere
             ,
             and
             hovv
             vsed
             ,
             &
             in
             exchange
             of
             the
             Lords
             demaund
             ,
             because
             they
             pressed
             him
             so
             violently
             ,
             the
             king
             required
             all
             the
             castles
             &
             places
             which
             the
             Lords
             held
             of
             his
             ,
             &
             had
             held
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             vvith
             those
             Manors
             &
             Lordships
             vvhich
             they
             had
             heeretofore
             vvrested
             from
             the
             Crovvne
             ,
             vvhich
             at
             that
             time
             (
             the
             King
             being
             provided
             of
             forces
             )
             they
             durst
             not
             deny
             .
             In
             the
             14
             th
             yeare
             he
             had
             the
             15
             th
             peny
             of
             all
             goods
             giuen
             him
             vpon
             condition
             to
             confirme
             the
             great
             Charter
             :
             For
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             vvars
             in
             France
             ,
             &
             the
             losse
             of
             Rochell
             ,
             hee
             vvas
             then
             enforced
             to
             cōsent
             to
             the
             Lords
             in
             all
             they
             demanded
             .
             In
             the
             10●●
             of
             his
             reigne
             hee
             fined
             the
             citty
             of
             London
             at
             50000
             markes
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             receiued
             Lewes
             of
             France
             .
             In
             the
             11
             th
             yeare
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             he
             revoked
             the
             great
             charter
             being
             granted
             vvhen
             he
             vvas
             vnder
             age
             ,
             &
             gouerned
             by
             the
             Earle
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             &
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             .
             In
             this
             11
             th
             yeare
             the
             Earles
             of
             Cornevvall
             &
             Chester
             ,
             Marshall
             ,
             Edward
             Earle
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             Gilbert
             Earle
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             
               Warren
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               Ferrars
            
             ,
             &
             Warwicke
             ,
             &
             others
             rebelled
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             &
             constrained
             him
             to
             yeeld
             vnto
             them
             in
             vvhat
             they
             demaunded
             for
             their
             particular
             interest
             ,
             vvhich
             rebellion
             being
             appeased
             ,
             he
             sayled
             into
             France
             ,
             &
             in
             his
             15
             th
             yeare
             he
             had
             a
             15
             th
             of
             the
             temporality
             ,
             &
             a
             disme
             &
             a
             halfe
             of
             the
             Spirituality
             ,
             and
             vvithall
             escuage
             of
             euery
             Knights
             fee.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             say
             you
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Westminster
             in
             the
             16
             th
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             where
             notwithstanding
             the
             wars
             of
             France
             and
             his
             great
             charge
             in
             repulsing
             the
             Welsh
             rebels
             ,
             he
             was
             flatly
             denyed
             the
             Subsedie
             demaunded
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             confesse
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             house
             excused
             themselues
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             pouerty
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             taking
             of
             Armes
             ;
             in
             the
             next
             yeare
             it
             was
             manifest
             that
             the
             house
             was
             practised
             against
             the
             king
             :
             And
             was
             it
             not
             so
             ,
             my
             good
             Lord
             thinke
             you
             in
             our
             two
             last
             Parliaments
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             first
             euen
             those
             whom
             his
             Majestie
             trusted
             most
             ,
             betrayed
             him
             in
             the
             vnion
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             secōd
             there
             were
             other
             of
             the
             great
             ones
             ran
             counter
             .
             But
             your
             Lordship
             spake
             of
             dangers
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             deniall
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             no
             danger
             at
             all
             :
             But
             to
             returne
             where
             I
             left
             ,
             what
             got
             the
             Lords
             by
             practizing
             the
             house
             at
             that
             time
             ?
             I
             say
             that
             those
             that
             brake
             this
             staffe
             vpon
             the
             K.
             were
             ouerturned
             with
             the
             counterbuffe
             ,
             for
             hee
             resumed
             all
             those
             lands
             which
             hee
             had
             given
             in
             his
             minority
             ,
             hee
             called
             all
             his
             exacting
             officers
             to
             accompt
             ,
             hee
             found
             them
             all
             faulty
             ,
             hee
             examined
             the
             corruption
             of
             other
             magistrates
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             these
             he
             drew
             sufficient
             mony
             to
             satisfie
             his
             present
             necessity
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             not
             onely
             spared
             his
             people
             ,
             but
             highly
             contented
             them
             with
             an
             act
             of
             so
             great
             Iustice
             :
             Yea
             Hubert
             Earle
             of
             Kent
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             justice
             whom
             hee
             had
             most
             trusted
             ,
             and
             most
             advanced
             ,
             was
             found
             as
             false
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             any
             one
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             for
             conclusion
             in
             the
             end
             of
             that
             yeare
             at
             the
             assemblie
             of
             the
             States
             at
             Lambeth
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             the
             fortith
             part
             of
             euery
             mans
             goods
             given
             him
             freely
             towards
             his
             debts
             ,
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             the
             same
             yeare
             had
             refused
             to
             giue
             the
             King
             any
             thing
             ,
             when
             they
             sawe
             hee
             had
             squeased
             those
             spunges
             of
             the
             common
             wealth
             ,
             they
             willingly
             yeelded
             to
             giue
             him
             satisfaction
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             what
             became
             of
             this
             Hubert
             ,
             whō
             the
             King
             had
             favoured
             aboue
             all
             men
             ,
             betraying
             his
             Majestie
             as
             he
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             many
             that
             perswaded
             the
             King
             to
             
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             be
             drawne
             to
             consent
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             seized
             vpon
             his
             estate
             which
             was
             great
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             end
             hee
             left
             him
             a
             sufficient
             portion
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             his
             life
             because
             hee
             had
             done
             great
             service
             in
             former
             times
             :
             For
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             though
             hee
             tooke
             advantage
             of
             his
             vice
             ,
             yet
             hee
             forgot
             not
             to
             haue
             consideration
             of
             his
             vertue
             .
             And
             vpon
             this
             occasion
             it
             was
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             betrayed
             by
             those
             whom
             hee
             most
             trusted
             ,
             entertayned
             strangers
             ,
             and
             gaue
             them
             their
             offices
             and
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             castles
             and
             strong
             places
             in
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             drawing
             in
             of
             those
             strangers
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             Marshall
             Earle
             of
             Pembroke
             moued
             warre
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             but
             hee
             was
             soone
             after
             slaine
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             masculine
             race
             ,
             ten
             yeres
             extinguished
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             fiue
             sonnes
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             Marshall
             being
             dead
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             mouer
             and
             ring-leader
             of
             that
             warre
             ,
             the
             King
             pardoned
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             that
             had
             assisted
             Marshall
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             What
             reason
             had
             the
             King
             so
             to
             doe
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Because
             he
             was
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             they
             loued
             his
             person
             ,
             &
             only
             hated
             those
             corrupt
             Counselours
             ,
             that
             then
             bare
             the
             greatest
             sway
             vnder
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             because
             they
             were
             the
             best
             men
             of
             warre
             hee
             had
             ,
             whom
             if
             he
             destroyed
             ,
             hauing
             warre
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             had
             wanted
             Commanders
             to
             haue
             served
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             reason
             had
             the
             Lords
             to
             take
             armes
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Because
             the
             King
             entertayned
             the
             Poictoui●s
             ,
             were
             not
             they
             the
             Kings
             vassals
             also
             ?
             Should
             the
             Spaniards
             rebell
             ,
             because
             the
             Spanish
             King
             trusts
             to
             the
             
               Neopolitans
               ,
               Portagues
               ,
               Millanoies
            
             ,
             and
             other
             nations
             his
             vassals
             ,
             seeing
             those
             that
             are
             governed
             by
             the
             Vice-royes
             and
             deputies
             ,
             are
             in
             pollicy
             to
             be
             well
             entertayned
             and
             to
             be
             employed
             ,
             who
             would
             otherwise
             devise
             how
             to
             free
             themselues
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             beeing
             trusted
             and
             imployed
             by
             their
             Prince
             ,
             they
             entertaine
             themselues
             with
             the
             hopes
             that
             other
             the
             Kings
             vassals
             doe
             .
             if
             the
             King
             had
             called
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             or
             other
             Nations
             ,
             not
             his
             
             Subjects
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             of
             England
             had
             had
             reason
             of
             griefe
             .
             But
             what
             people
             did
             euer
             serue
             the
             King
             of
             England
             more
             faithfully
             then
             the
             Gascoynes
             did
             even
             to
             the
             last
             of
             the
             conquest
             of
             that
             Duchy
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Your
             Lordship
             sayes
             wel
             ,
             &
             I
             am
             of
             that
             opinion
             that
             if
             it
             had
             pleased
             the
             Queene
             of
             Eng.
             to
             haue
             drawne
             some
             of
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Irish
             Nobility
             into
             Eng.
             &
             by
             exchange
             to
             haue
             made
             them
             good
             freeholders
             in
             Eng.
             ,
             shee
             had
             saued
             aboue
             2.
             millions
             of
             pounds
             which
             were
             consumed
             in
             times
             of
             those
             rebellions
             .
             For
             what
             held
             the
             great
             Gascoigne
             firme
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             England
             (
             of
             whom
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             married
             the
             inheritrix
             )
             but
             his
             Earldome
             of
             Kendall
             in
             England
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             (
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             )
             beares
             the
             title
             to
             this
             day
             .
             And
             to
             the
             same
             end
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             hath
             Iames
             our
             Soueraigne
             Lord
             given
             lands
             to
             divers
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Scotland
             .
             And
             if
             I
             were
             worthy
             to
             advise
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             should
             thinke
             that
             your
             Lordship
             should
             do
             the
             King
             great
             service
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             to
             prohibite
             all
             the
             Scottish
             nation
             to
             alienate
             and
             sell
             away
             their
             inheritance
             here
             ;
             for
             they
             selling
             ,
             they
             not
             only
             giue
             cause
             to
             the
             English
             to
             complaine
             that
             the
             treasure
             of
             England
             is
             transported
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             his
             Majesty
             is
             thereby
             also
             frustrated
             of
             making
             both
             Nations
             one
             ,
             and
             of
             assuring
             the
             service
             and
             obedience
             of
             the
             Scots
             in
             future
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             well
             ,
             for
             though
             those
             of
             Scotland
             that
             are
             advanced
             and
             enriched
             by
             the
             Kings
             Majesties
             will
             ,
             no
             doubt
             serue
             him
             faithfully
             ,
             yet
             how
             their
             heires
             &
             successours
             ,
             hauing
             no
             inheritance
             to
             loose
             in
             England
             may
             be
             seduced
             is
             vncertaine
             .
             But
             let
             vs
             goe
             on
             with
             our
             Parliament
             .
             And
             what
             say
             you
             to
             the
             deniall
             in
             the
             26
             ●
             yeare
             of
             his
             reigne
             ,
             even
             when
             the
             King
             was
             invited
             to
             come
             into
             France
             by
             the
             Earle
             of
             March
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             his
             mother
             ,
             and
             who
             promised
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             in
             the
             conquest
             of
             many
             places
             lost
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             that
             a
             subsidy
             was
             then
             denied
             ,
             &
             the
             reasons
             are
             delivered
             in
             Enlish
             histories
             ,
             &
             indeed
             the
             King
             not
             long
             before
             had
             spent
             much
             treasure
             in
             ayding
             
             the
             Duke
             of
             Britaine
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             for
             hee
             drew
             ouer
             the
             King
             but
             to
             drawe
             on
             good
             conditions
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             the
             Earle
             of
             March
             his
             father
             in
             law
             now
             did
             :
             As
             the
             English
             Barons
             did
             invite
             Lewes
             of
             France
             not
             long
             before
             ,
             as
             in
             elder
             times
             all
             the
             kings
             and
             states
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             in
             late
             yeares
             the
             Leaguers
             of
             France
             entertayned
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Protestants
             and
             Netherlands
             ,
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             ,
             not
             with
             any
             purpose
             to
             greaten
             those
             that
             ayde
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             purchase
             to
             themselues
             an
             advantageous
             peace
             .
             But
             what
             say
             the
             histories
             to
             this
             deniall
             ?
             they
             say
             with
             a
             world
             of
             payments
             there
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             drawne
             the
             Nobility
             drie
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             that
             whereas
             not
             long
             before
             great
             summes
             of
             mony
             were
             giuen
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             appointed
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             foure
             castles
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             expended
             but
             by
             the
             aduice
             of
             the
             Peeres
             ;
             it
             was
             beleeved
             that
             the
             same
             treasure
             was
             yet
             vnspent
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Good
             Sir
             you
             haue
             said
             enough
             ,
             judge
             you
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             a
             dishonour
             to
             the
             King
             to
             be
             so
             tyed
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             expend
             his
             treasure
             ,
             but
             by
             other
             mens
             aduice
             as
             it
             were
             by
             their
             licence
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Surely
             my
             Lord
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             well
             aduised
             to
             take
             the
             mony
             vpon
             any
             condition
             ,
             &
             they
             were
             fooles
             that
             propounded
             the
             restraint
             ,
             for
             it
             doth
             not
             appeare
             that
             the
             King
             tooke
             any
             great
             heed
             to
             those
             ouerseers
             .
             
               Kings
               are
               bound
               by
               their
               piety
               and
               by
               no
               other
               obligation
               .
            
             In
             Queene
             Maries
             time
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             shee
             was
             with
             child
             ,
             it
             was
             propounded
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Realme
             should
             bee
             giuen
             to
             king
             Philip
             during
             the
             minority
             of
             the
             hoped
             Prince
             or
             Princesse
             ,
             and
             the
             king
             offered
             his
             assurance
             in
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             to
             relinquish
             the
             government
             at
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Prince
             or
             Princesse
             should
             bee
             of
             age
             :
             At
             which
             motion
             when
             all
             else
             were
             silent
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             Lord
             Dueres
             (
             who
             was
             none
             of
             the
             wisest
             )
             asked
             who
             shall
             sue
             the
             kinges
             bondes
             ,
             which
             ended
             the
             dispute
             ,
             for
             what
             bonde
             is
             betweene
             a
             king
             and
             his
             vassals
             ,
             then
             the
             bond
             of
             the
             kinges
             faith
             )
             But
             my
             good
             Lord
             the
             king
             notwithstanding
             the
             deniall
             at
             that
             time
             
             was
             with
             gifts
             from
             perticular
             parsons
             ,
             &
             otherwise
             supplyed
             for
             proceeding
             of
             his
             iourney
             for
             that
             time
             into
             France
             ,
             he
             tooke
             with
             him
             30
             caskes
             filled
             with
             silver
             and
             coyne
             which
             was
             a
             great
             treasure
             in
             those
             dayes
             .
             And
             lastly
             notwithstanding
             the
             first
             denyall
             in
             the
             Kings
             absence
             hee
             had
             Escuage
             graunted
             him
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             20
             s
             of
             euery
             Knights
             Fee.
             
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             then
             to
             the
             28●
             yeare
             of
             that
             King
             in
             which
             when
             the
             King
             demaunded
             reliefe
             ,
             the
             states
             would
             not
             consent
             except
             the
             same
             former
             order
             had
             bin
             taken
             for
             the
             appointing
             of
             4
             overseers
             for
             the
             treasure
             .
             As
             also
             that
             the
             Lord
             chief
             Iustice
             &
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             should
             be
             chosē
             by
             the
             states
             with
             some
             Barōs
             of
             the
             exchequor
             &
             other
             officers
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVS
             :
          
           
             My
             good
             Lord
             admit
             the
             King
             had
             yeelded
             their
             demaunds
             ,
             then
             whatsoever
             had
             beene
             ordained
             by
             those
             magistrates
             to
             the
             dislike
             of
             the
             Common
             wealth
             ,
             the
             people
             had
             beene
             without
             remedie
             ,
             whereas
             while
             the
             King
             made
             them
             they
             ,
             had
             their
             appeale
             and
             other
             remedies
             .
             But
             those
             demaunds
             vanished
             and
             in
             the
             end
             the
             King
             had
             escuage
             giuen
             him
             without
             any
             of
             their
             conditions
             .
             It
             is
             an
             excellent
             vertue
             in
             a
             King
             to
             haue
             patience
             and
             to
             giue
             way
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             mens
             passions
             .
             The
             whale
             when
             he
             is
             stroken
             by
             the
             fisherman
             ,
             growes
             into
             that
             fury
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             be
             resisted
             ,
             but
             will
             overthrowe
             all
             the
             ships
             and
             barkes
             that
             come
             in
             to
             his
             way
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             hath
             tumbled
             a
             while
             ,
             hee
             is
             drawne
             to
             the
             shore
             with
             a
             twind
             thred
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             then
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             the
             29
             th
             of
             that
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             I
             say
             that
             the
             commons
             being
             vnable
             to
             pay
             ,
             the
             king
             relieues
             himselfe
             vpon
             the
             richer
             sort
             ,
             and
             soe
             it
             likewise
             happened
             in
             the
             33
             of
             that
             king
             ,
             in
             which
             hee
             was
             relieued
             chiefely
             by
             the
             Citty
             of
             London
             .
             But
             my
             good
             Lord
             in
             the
             Parliament
             in
             London
             in
             the
             38
             yeare
             ,
             he
             had
             giuen
             him
             the
             tenth
             of
             all
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             Church
             for
             three
             yeares
             ,
             and
             3
             markes
             of
             every
             knights
             Fee
             throughout
             the
             kingdome
             vpō
             his
             promise
             &
             oath
             vpon
             the
             obscruing
             of
             
               magna
               Charta
            
             but
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             same
             yeare
             ,
             the
             king
             being
             thē
             in
             France
             ,
             he
             was
             denyed
             the
             aydes
             which
             he
             required
             .
             What
             is
             this
             to
             
             the
             danger
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ?
             especially
             at
             this
             time
             they
             had
             reason
             to
             refuse
             ,
             they
             had
             giuen
             so
             great
             a
             some
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             same
             yeare
             .
             And
             again
             because
             it
             was
             known
             that
             the
             King
             had
             but
             pretended
             warre
             with
             the
             king
             of
             Castile
             with
             whome
             he
             had
             secretly
             contracted
             an
             alliance
             and
             concluded
             a
             marriage
             betwixt
             his
             sonne
             Edward
             and
             the
             Lady
             Elenor.
             These
             false
             fires
             doe
             but
             freight
             Children
             and
             it
             commonly
             falles
             out
             that
             when
             the
             cause
             giuen
             is
             knowne
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             the
             necessity
             pretended
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             fained
             ,
             Royall
             dealing
             hath
             euermore
             Royall
             successe
             :
             and
             as
             the
             King
             was
             denied
             in
             the
             eight
             &
             thirtyeth
             yeare
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             denyed
             in
             the
             nine
             &
             thirtieth
             yeare
             ,
             because
             the
             Nobility
             and
             the
             people
             saw
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             abused
             by
             the
             Pope
             it
             plainly
             who
             aswell
             in
             despite
             to
             Manfred
             bastard
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             ,
             as
             to
             cozen
             the
             King
             and
             to
             wast
             him
             ,
             would
             needes
             bestowe
             on
             the
             King
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             to
             recouer
             which
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             all
             the
             treasure
             he
             could
             borrow
             or
             scrape
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             withall
             gaue
             him
             letters
             of
             credence
             ,
             for
             to
             take
             vp
             what
             he
             could
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             King
             binding
             himselfe
             for
             the
             payment
             .
             Now
             my
             good
             Lord
             the
             wisdome
             of
             Princes
             is
             seen
             in
             nothing
             more
             then
             in
             their
             enterprises
             .
             So
             how
             vnpleasing
             it
             was
             to
             the
             State
             of
             England
             to
             consume
             the
             treasure
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             conquest
             of
             Sicily
             so
             farre
             of
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             for
             that
             the
             English
             had
             lost
             Normandy
             vnder
             their
             noses
             and
             so
             many
             goodly
             parts
             of
             France
             of
             their
             owne
             proper
             inheritances
             :
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             deniall
             is
             as
             well
             to
             be
             considered
             as
             the
             denyall
             .
          
        
         
           
             CONS
             .
          
           
             Was
             not
             the
             King
             also
             denyed
             a
             subsidie
             in
             the
             fourty
             first
             of
             his
             raigne
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             No
             my
             Lord
             ,
             for
             although
             the
             King
             required
             mony
             as
             before
             for
             the
             impossible
             conquest
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             yet
             the
             house
             offered
             to
             giue
             52000
             markes
             ,
             which
             whether
             hee
             refused
             or
             accepted
             is
             vncertaine
             ,
             &
             whilst
             the
             King
             dreamed
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             the
             Welsh
             inuaded
             &
             spoyled
             the
             borders
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             London
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             vrged
             the
             house
             for
             the
             prosecuting
             the
             cōquest
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             the
             Lords
             vtterly
             disliking
             the
             attempt
             ,
             vrged
             the
             prosecuting
             of
             the
             
             Welshmen
             :
             which
             Parlament
             being
             proroged
             did
             again
             assemble
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             &
             was
             called
             the
             madde
             Parlamēt
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             other
             thē
             an
             assembly
             of
             rebels
             ,
             for
             the
             Royall
             assent
             of
             the
             K.
             which
             giues
             life
             to
             all
             lawes
             ,
             form'd
             by
             the
             three
             estates
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             Royal
             assent
             ,
             when
             both
             the
             K.
             &
             the
             Prince
             were
             cōstrained
             to
             yeeld
             to
             the
             Lords
             .
             A
             cōstrained
             consent
             is
             the
             consent
             of
             a
             Captiue
             &
             not
             of
             a
             K.
             ,
             &
             therefore
             there
             was
             nothing
             done
             there
             either
             legally
             or
             royally
             .
             For
             if
             it
             be
             not
             properly
             a
             Parliament
             where
             the
             subiect
             is
             not
             free
             ,
             certainely
             it
             can
             be
             none
             where
             the
             King
             is
             bound
             ,
             for
             all
             Kingly
             rule
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             twelue
             Peeres
             appointed
             ,
             and
             as
             some
             writers
             haue
             it
             24
             Peeres
             ,
             to
             gouerne
             the
             Realme
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             assembly
             made
             by
             
               Iack
               Strawe
            
             &
             other
             rebels
             may
             aswell
             bee
             called
             a
             Parliament
             as
             that
             of
             Oxford
             .
             
               Principis
               nomen
               habere
               ,
               non
               est
               esse
               Princeps
               ,
            
             for
             thereby
             was
             the
             King
             driuen
             not
             only
             to
             cōpoūd
             all
             quarrels
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             but
             to
             haue
             meanes
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             the
             rebell
             Lords
             :
             but
             he
             quitted
             his
             right
             to
             Normādy
             Aniou
             &
             Mayne
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             sir
             what
             needed
             this
             extremity
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Lords
             required
             but
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             former
             Charter
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             preiudiciall
             to
             the
             King
             to
             graunt
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Yes
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             but
             they
             insulted
             vpon
             the
             King
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             own
             castles
             ,
             they
             put
             downe
             the
             Purvey
             or
             of
             the
             meate
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             his
             house
             as
             if
             the
             King
             had
             beene
             a
             bankrupt
             ,
             and
             gaue
             order
             that
             without
             ready
             money
             he
             should
             not
             take
             vp
             a
             Chicken
             .
             And
             though
             there
             is
             nothing
             against
             the
             royalty
             of
             a
             King
             in
             these
             Charters
             (
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             beeing
             Kings
             of
             freemen
             and
             not
             of
             slaues
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             soe
             contrary
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             King
             to
             bee
             forced
             euen
             to
             those
             thinges
             which
             may
             be
             to
             his
             advantage
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             had
             some
             reason
             to
             seeke
             the
             dispensation
             of
             his
             oath
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             drawe
             in
             strangers
             for
             his
             owne
             defence
             :
             yea
             
               Iure
               saluo
               Coronae
               nostrae
            
             is
             intended
             inclusiuely
             in
             all
             oathes
             and
             promises
             exacted
             from
             a
             Soueraigne
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             But
             you
             cānot
             be
             ignorant
             how
             dangerous
             athing
             it
             is
             to
             cal
             in
             other
             natiōs
             both
             for
             the
             spoile
             they
             make
             ,
             as
             also
             
             so
             ,
             because
             they
             haue
             often
             held
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             best
             places
             with
             which
             they
             haue
             beene
             trusted
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             daungerous
             for
             a
             King
             as
             to
             be
             constrained
             and
             held
             as
             prisoner
             to
             his
             vassals
             ,
             for
             by
             that
             ,
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Richard
             the
             second
             lost
             their
             Kingdomes
             and
             their
             liues
             .
             And
             for
             calling
             in
             of
             strangers
             ,
             was
             not
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             driuen
             to
             call
             instrangers
             against
             the
             rebels
             in
             Norfolke
             ,
             Cornewall
             ,
             Oxfordshire
             and
             elsewhere
             ?
             Haue
             not
             the
             K
             
             s.
             of
             Scotland
             beene
             oftentimes
             constrained
             to
             entertaine
             strangers
             against
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             And
             the
             King
             of
             England
             at
             this
             time
             had
             he
             not
             bin
             diuerse
             times
             assisted
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             Scotlād
             ,
             had
             bin
             endāgered
             to
             haue
             bin
             expelled
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             you
             knowe
             those
             Kings
             were
             deposed
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             Yea
             my
             good
             Lord
             being
             Prisoners
             ,
             being
             out
             of
             possession
             and
             being
             in
             their
             hands
             that
             were
             Princes
             of
             the
             blood
             and
             pretenders
             .
             It
             is
             an
             old
             countrey
             prouerbe
             :
             (
             that
             
               might
               overcomes
               right
            
             )
             a
             weake
             title
             that
             weares
             a
             strong
             sword
             ,
             commonly
             prevailes
             against
             a
             strong
             title
             that
             weares
             but
             a
             weake
             one
             ,
             otherwise
             Philip
             the
             second
             had
             never
             bin
             Duke
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             nor
             Duke
             of
             Millayne
             ,
             nor
             K.
             of
             Naples
             &
             Scicilie
             .
             But
             good
             Lord
             
               Errores
               not
               sunt
               trah
               ▪
               udi
               in
               exemplum
            
             :
             I
             speake
             of
             regall
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             Parliaments
             .
             The
             King
             at
             this
             time
             was
             but
             a
             King
             in
             name
             ,
             for
             Glocester
             ,
             Leycester
             and
             Chichester
             made
             choise
             of
             other
             Nyne
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Realme
             was
             committed
             ,
             &
             the
             Prince
             was
             forced
             to
             purchase
             his
             liberty
             frō
             the
             Earle
             of
             Leycester
             ,
             by
             giuing
             for
             his
             ransome
             the
             County
             Pallatine
             of
             Chester
             .
             But
             my
             Lord
             let
             vs
             judge
             of
             those
             occasions
             by
             their
             events
             ,
             what
             became
             of
             this
             proud
             Earle
             ?
             was
             hee
             not
             soone
             after
             slaine
             in
             Euesham
             ?
             was
             he
             not
             left
             naked
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             left
             a
             shamefull
             spectacle
             ,
             his
             head
             being
             cut
             off
             from
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             his
             priuy
             parts
             from
             his
             body
             &
             laid
             on
             each
             side
             of
             his
             nose
             ?
             And
             did
             not
             God
             extinguish
             his
             race
             ,
             after
             which
             in
             a
             lawfull
             parliament
             at
             Westminster
             (
             confirmed
             in
             a
             following
             parliament
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             were
             not
             all
             the
             Lords
             that
             
             followed
             Leycester
             disinherited
             ?
             And
             when
             that
             foole
             Glocester
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Leycester
             (
             whom
             he
             had
             formerly
             forsaken
             )
             made
             himselfe
             the
             head
             of
             a
             second
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             called
             in
             strangers
             ,
             for
             which
             not
             lōg
             before
             he
             had
             cried
             out
             against
             the
             K.
             was
             not
             hee
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             after
             that
             hee
             had
             seene
             the
             slaughter
             of
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Barons
             ▪
             the
             spoile
             of
             their
             castles
             ,
             &
             Lordships
             constrained
             to
             submit
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             suruiuers
             did
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             that
             sped
             best
             ▪
             payd
             their
             sines
             and
             ransomes
             ,
             the
             King
             reserving
             to
             his
             younger
             sonne
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Leycester
             and
             Derby
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVN
             :
          
           
             Well
             sir
             ,
             we
             haue
             disputed
             this
             King
             to
             his
             graue
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             outliued
             all
             his
             enimies
             ,
             &
             brought
             them
             to
             confusion
             ,
             yet
             those
             examples
             did
             not
             terrifie
             their
             successors
             ,
             but
             the
             Earle
             Marshall
             ,
             and
             Hereford
             ,
             threatned
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             with
             a
             new
             warre
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             They
             did
             so
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             the
             Earle
             Marshall
             repented
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             gaine
             the
             Kings
             favour
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             heire
             of
             all
             his
             lands
             .
             But
             what
             is
             this
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ?
             for
             there
             was
             never
             K.
             of
             this
             land
             had
             more
             giuen
             him
             for
             the
             time
             of
             his
             raigne
             ,
             then
             Edward
             the
             sonne
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             had
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             How
             doth
             that
             appeare
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             In
             this
             sort
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             in
             this
             kings
             third
             yeare
             he
             had
             giuen
             him
             the
             fifteenth
             part
             of
             all
             goods
             .
             In
             his
             sixt
             yeare
             a
             twentith
             .
             In
             his
             twelfth
             yeare
             a
             twentyeth
             ,
             In
             his
             fourteenth
             yeare
             hee
             had
             escuage
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             forty
             shillings
             of
             euery
             knights
             Fee
             :
             in
             his
             eighteenth
             yeare
             hee
             had
             the
             eleventh
             part
             of
             all
             moueable
             goods
             within
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             in
             his
             nineteenth
             yeare
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             all
             Church
             liuings
             in
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             sixe
             yeares
             ,
             by
             agreement
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             his
             three
             &
             twentith
             yeare
             he
             raised
             a
             taxe
             vpō
             wooll
             and
             fels
             ,
             &
             on
             a
             day
             caused
             all
             the
             religious
             houses
             to
             be
             searched
             ,
             &
             al
             the
             treasure
             in
             thē
             to
             be
             seized
             &
             brought
             to
             his
             coffers
             ,
             excusing
             himselfe
             by
             laying
             the
             fault
             vpō
             his
             treasurer
             ,
             he
             had
             also
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             same
             yeare
             ,
             of
             algoods
             ,
             of
             all
             Burgesses
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Commons
             the
             10
             ●
             part
             ,
             in
             the
             25
             ●
             yeare
             of
             the
             Parliamēt
             of
             
               S
               t
               Edmūdsbury
            
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             18
             th
             part
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             people
             in
             generall
             ,
             
             the
             tenth
             part
             .
             Hee
             had
             also
             the
             same
             yeare
             by
             putting
             the
             Clergy
             out
             of
             his
             protection
             a
             fift
             part
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             yeare
             he
             set
             a
             great
             taxe
             vpon
             wools
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             from
             halfe
             a
             marke
             to
             40
             ●
             vpon
             euery
             sacke
             ,
             wherevpon
             the
             Earle
             Marshall
             ,
             and
             the
             Earle
             of
             Hereford
             refusing
             to
             attend
             the
             King
             into
             Flanders
             pretended
             the
             greeuances
             of
             the
             people
             But
             in
             the
             end
             the
             king
             hauing
             pardoned
             thē
             ,
             &
             cōfirmed
             the
             great
             Charter
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             ninth
             penny
             of
             all
             goods
             from
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             in
             the
             South
             hee
             had
             the
             tenth
             penny
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             North
             the
             fift
             penny
             .
             In
             the
             two
             and
             thirtyeth
             yeare
             he
             had
             a
             subsedy
             freely
             graunted
             .
             In
             the
             three
             and
             thirtyeth
             yeare
             hee
             confirmed
             the
             great
             Charter
             of
             his
             owne
             Royall
             disposition
             ,
             and
             the
             states
             to
             shew
             their
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             gaue
             the
             king
             for
             one
             yeare
             ,
             the
             fift
             part
             of
             all
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             land
             and
             of
             the
             Citizens
             the
             sixt
             part
             of
             their
             goods
             .
             And
             in
             the
             same
             yeare
             the
             king
             vsed
             the
             inquisition
             called
             
               Traile
               Baston
            
             .
             By
             which
             all
             Iustices
             and
             other
             Magistrates
             were
             grievously
             fined
             that
             had
             vsed
             extortion
             or
             bribery
             ,
             or
             had
             otherwise
             misdemeaned
             themselues
             to
             the
             great
             contentation
             of
             the
             people
             .
             This
             commission
             likewise
             did
             enquire
             of
             intruders
             ,
             barrators
             &
             all
             other
             the
             like
             vermine
             ,
             whereby
             the
             king
             gathered
             a
             great
             masse
             of
             treasure
             with
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             loue
             .
             Now
             for
             the
             whole
             raigne
             of
             this
             king
             ,
             who
             governed
             England
             35
             yeares
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             any
             Parliament
             to
             his
             preiudice
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             But
             there
             was
             taking
             of
             armes
             by
             Marshall
             and
             Hereford
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             That
             's
             true
             ,
             but
             why
             was
             that
             ?
             because
             the
             king
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             that
             was
             giuen
             him
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             did
             lay
             the
             greatest
             taxes
             that
             ever
             king
             did
             without
             their
             consent
             .
             But
             what
             lost
             the
             king
             by
             those
             Lords
             ?
             one
             of
             them
             gaue
             the
             king
             all
             his
             lands
             ,
             the
             other
             dyed
             in
             disgrace
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             But
             what
             say
             you
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             Edward
             the
             Seconds
             time
             his
             successor
             :
             did
             not
             the
             house
             of
             Parliament
             banish
             
               Peirce
               Gaueston
            
             whom
             the
             king
             favoured
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             But
             what
             was
             this
             Gaueston
             but
             an
             Esquier
             of
             Gascoine
             ,
             formerly
             banisht
             the
             Realme
             by
             king
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             
             for
             corrupting
             the
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             now
             raigning
             .
             And
             the
             whole
             kingdome
             fearing
             and
             detesting
             his
             venemous
             disposition
             ,
             they
             besought
             his
             Maiesty
             to
             cast
             him
             off
             ,
             which
             the
             king
             performed
             by
             an
             act
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             yea
             Gauestons
             owne
             fatherinlawe
             ,
             the
             Earle
             of
             
             Glocesterw
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Chiefest
             of
             the
             Lords
             that
             procured
             it
             .
             And
             yet
             finding
             the
             kings
             affection
             to
             follow
             him
             so
             strongly
             ,
             they
             all
             consented
             to
             haue
             him
             recalled
             .
             After
             which
             when
             his
             credit
             so
             increased
             ,
             that
             hee
             despised
             and
             set
             at
             naught
             all
             the
             auncient
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             perswaded
             the
             king
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             outrages
             and
             riots
             ,
             but
             withall
             transported
             what
             he
             listed
             of
             the
             kings
             treasure
             ,
             and
             jewels
             ,
             the
             Lords
             vrged
             his
             banishment
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             but
             neither
             was
             the
             first
             nor
             second
             banishment
             forced
             by
             acte
             of
             parliament
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             forceable
             Lords
             his
             enemies
             .
             Lastly
             hee
             being
             recalled
             by
             the
             king
             ,
             the
             Earle
             of
             Lancaster
             caused
             his
             head
             to
             bee
             stricken
             off
             ,
             when
             those
             of
             his
             party
             had
             taken
             him
             prisoner
             .
             By
             which
             presumptuous
             acts
             ,
             the
             Earle
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             company
             committed
             treason
             and
             murder
             ,
             treason
             by
             raysing
             an
             army
             without
             warrant
             ,
             murder
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             life
             of
             the
             kings
             subiect
             .
             After
             which
             Gaveston
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Spencers
             got
             possession
             of
             the
             kings
             favour
             ,
             though
             the
             younger
             of
             them
             was
             placed
             about
             the
             K.
             by
             the
             Lords
             themselues
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             then
             to
             the
             Parliament
             held
             at
             London
             about
             the
             sixt
             yeare
             of
             that
             king
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             that
             king
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             performe
             the
             acts
             of
             this
             parliament
             ,
             because
             the
             Lords
             beeing
             too
             strong
             for
             the
             king
             ,
             inforced
             his
             consent
             ,
             for
             these
             be
             the
             words
             of
             our
             own
             history
             .
             
               They
               wrested
               too
               much
               beyond
               the
               boūds
               of
               reasō
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CONS
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             the
             white
             wands
             in
             the
             13
             th
             of
             the
             king
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             the
             Lords
             that
             were
             so
             moued
             ,
             came
             with
             an
             army
             ,
             and
             by
             strong
             hand
             surprised
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             constrained
             ,
             (
             sayth
             the
             story
             )
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             compelled
             many
             of
             the
             Bishops
             to
             consent
             vnto
             them
             ,
             yea
             it
             sayth
             further
             ,
             that
             the
             king
             durst
             not
             but
             graunt
             to
             all
             that
             they
             required
             ,
             
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             for
             the
             banishment
             of
             the
             Spencers
             .
             Yea
             they
             were
             so
             insolent
             that
             they
             refused
             to
             lodge
             the
             Queene
             cōming
             through
             Kent
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Leedes
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             to
             prouide
             her
             lodging
             where
             shee
             could
             get
             it
             so
             late
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             for
             which
             notwithstanding
             some
             that
             kept
             her
             out
             were
             soone
             after
             taken
             and
             hang'd
             ,
             and
             the
             refore
             your
             Lordship
             cannot
             call
             this
             a
             Parliament
             for
             the
             reasons
             before
             alleaged
             .
             But
             my
             Lord
             what
             became
             of
             these
             Lawgiuers
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             were
             greatest
             ,
             a
             knight
             of
             the
             North
             called
             
               Andrew
               Herkeley
            
             assembled
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             ouerthrew
             them
             and
             their
             army
             ,
             slewe
             the
             Earle
             of
             Hereford
             and
             other
             Barons
             ,
             tooke
             their
             generall
             Thomas
             Earle
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             the
             Kinges
             cozen-germane
             at
             that
             tyme
             possessed
             of
             fiue
             Earledomes
             ,
             the
             Lords
             
               Clifford
               ,
               Talbort
               ,
               Mowbray
               ,
               Maudiut
               ,
               Willington
               ,
               Warren
               ,
            
             Lord
             
               Darcy
               ,
               Withers
               ,
               Kneuill
               ,
               Leybourne
               ,
               Bekes
               ,
               Louell
               ,
               Fitzwilliams
               ,
               Watervild
               ,
            
             and
             diverse
             other
             Barons
             ,
             Knights
             and
             Esquires
             ,
             and
             soone
             after
             the
             Lord
             Percy
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Warren
             tooke
             the
             Lords
             Baldsemere
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Audley
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               Teis
               ,
               Gifford
               ,
               Tuchet
            
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             that
             fled
             from
             the
             battaile
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             which
             past
             vnder
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             hangman
             ,
             for
             constraining
             the
             King
             vnder
             the
             colour
             and
             name
             of
             a
             Parliament
             .
             But
             this
             your
             good
             Lordship
             may
             iudge
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             those
             tumultuous
             assemblies
             (
             which
             our
             histories
             falsely
             call
             Parliaments
             haue
             beene
             daungerous
             ,
             the
             Kings
             in
             the
             end
             ever
             preuailed
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             lost
             their
             liues
             ,
             &
             estates
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Spencers
             in
             their
             banishment
             at
             Yorke
             ,
             in
             the
             15
             th
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             restored
             to
             the
             honors
             and
             estates
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             King
             had
             a
             subsedy
             giuen
             him
             the
             sixt
             penny
             of
             goods
             throughout
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             Wales
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             Yet
             you
             see
             the
             Spencers
             were
             soone
             after
             dissolued
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             nothing
             to
             our
             subiect
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             may
             thanke
             their
             owne
             insolencie
             ,
             for
             they
             branded
             &
             despised
             the
             Queene
             ,
             whom
             they
             ought
             to
             haue
             honored
             as
             the
             Kings
             wife
             ;
             they
             were
             also
             exceeding
             greedy
             ,
             &
             built
             thēselues
             vpon
             other
             mens
             ruines
             ,
             they
             were
             ambitious
             &
             exceeding
             malitious
             ,
             wherevpon
             that
             came
             ,
             
             that
             when
             Chamberlaine
             Spencer
             was
             hang'd
             in
             Hereford
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             the
             24
             th
             Psalme
             was
             written
             over
             his
             head
             :
             
               Quid
               gloriaris
               in
               malitia
               potens
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             you
             haue
             all
             this
             while
             excused
             your selfe
             vpon
             the
             strength
             and
             rebellions
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             but
             what
             say
             you
             now
             to
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             (
             and
             during
             the
             time
             of
             this
             victorious
             king
             ,
             no
             man
             durst
             take
             Armes
             or
             rebel
             )
             the
             three
             estates
             did
             him
             the
             greatest
             affront
             that
             euer
             king
             receiued
             or
             endured
             ,
             therefore
             I
             conclude
             where
             I
             began
             ,
             that
             these
             Parliaments
             are
             dangerous
             for
             a
             king
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             To
             answere
             your
             Lordship
             in
             order
             ,
             may
             it
             please
             you
             first
             to
             call
             minde
             ,
             what
             was
             giuen
             this
             great
             king
             by
             his
             Subjects
             before
             the
             dispute
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             house
             happened
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             his
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             from
             his
             first
             yeare
             to
             his
             fift
             yeare
             there
             was
             nothing
             giuen
             the
             king
             by
             his
             subjects
             :
             In
             his
             eight
             yeare
             at
             the
             Parliament
             at
             London
             a
             tenth
             and
             a
             fifteenth
             was
             graunted
             :
             in
             his
             tenth
             yeare
             hee
             ceased
             vpon
             the
             Italians
             goods
             heere
             in
             England
             to
             his
             owne
             vse
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             
               Monkes
               Cluniacqs
            
             and
             others
             ,
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Cistertians
             .
             In
             the
             eleuenth
             yeare
             ,
             hee
             had
             given
             him
             by
             parliament
             a
             notable
             relief
             ,
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             the
             woolls
             throughout
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Cleargy
             all
             their
             wools
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             yeare
             hee
             had
             granted
             in
             his
             parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             forty
             shillings
             vpon
             every
             sacke
             of
             wool
             ,
             and
             for
             every
             thirty
             wool
             fels
             forty
             shillings
             ,
             for
             every
             last
             of
             leatherne
             ,
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             other
             merchandizes
             after
             the
             same
             rate
             .
             The
             king
             promising
             that
             this
             yeares
             gathering
             ended
             ,
             he
             would
             thenceforth
             content
             himselfe
             with
             the
             old
             custome
             ,
             he
             had
             ouer
             and
             aboue
             this
             great
             ayde
             the
             eight
             part
             of
             all
             goods
             of
             all
             citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             of
             others
             as
             of
             forreigne
             Marchants
             ,
             &
             such
             as
             liued
             not
             of
             the
             gaine
             of
             breeding
             of
             sheepe
             and
             cattell
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             their
             goods
             :
             Nay
             my
             Lord
             :
             this
             was
             not
             all
             :
             though
             more
             then
             euer
             was
             granted
             to
             any
             king
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             parliament
             bestowed
             on
             the
             king
             the
             ninth
             sheafe
             of
             all
             the
             corne
             within
             the
             lande
             ,
             the
             ninth
             fleece
             ,
             and
             the
             ninth
             lambe
             for
             two
             
             yeares
             next
             following
             :
             now
             what
             thinke
             your
             Lordship
             of
             this
             parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             they
             were
             honest
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             And
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             people
             are
             as
             loving
             to
             their
             king
             now
             ,
             as
             euer
             they
             were
             ,
             if
             they
             bee
             honestly
             and
             wisely
             dealt
             withall
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             Majestie
             hath
             found
             them
             in
             his
             last
             two
             parliaments
             ,
             if
             his
             Majestie
             had
             not
             beene
             betrayed
             by
             those
             whom
             he
             most
             trusted
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             Sir
             ,
             who
             shall
             a
             king
             trust
             ,
             if
             he
             may
             not
             trust
             those
             whom
             he
             hath
             so
             greatly
             advanced
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             tell
             your
             Lordship
             whom
             the
             king
             may
             trust
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Who
             are
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             His
             owne
             reason
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             excellent
             judgement
             which
             haue
             not
             deceived
             him
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Majestie
             hath
             beene
             pleased
             to
             exercise
             them
             ,
             
               Take
               councell
               of
               thine
               heart
            
             (
             saith
             the
             booke
             of
             Wisedome
             )
             
               for
               there
               is
               none
               more
               faithfull
               vnto
               thee
               then
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             his
             Majestie
             found
             that
             those
             wanted
             no
             judgement
             whom
             hee
             trusted
             ,
             and
             how
             could
             his
             Majestie
             divine
             of
             their
             honesties
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Will
             you
             pardon
             mee
             if
             I
             speake
             freely
             ,
             for
             if
             I
             speake
             out
             of
             loue
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             Salomon
             saith
             )
             
               covereth
               all
               trespasses
            
             ,
             The
             trueth
             is
             ,
             that
             his
             Majestie
             would
             never
             beleeue
             any
             man
             that
             spake
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             knew
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             which
             gaue
             them
             boldnesse
             to
             do
             what
             they
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Even
             ,
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             to
             ruine
             the
             kings
             estate
             so
             farre
             as
             the
             state
             of
             so
             great
             a
             king
             may
             be
             ruin'd
             by
             men
             ambitious
             and
             greedy
             without
             proportion
             .
             It
             had
             beene
             a
             braue
             increase
             of
             revenue
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             to
             haue
             raysed
             50000′
             land
             of
             the
             kings
             to
             20000′
             revenue
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             the
             revenue
             of
             wards
             to
             20000′
             more
             ,
             40000′
             added
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Majesties
             estate
             ,
             had
             so
             enabled
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             as
             hee
             could
             never
             haue
             wanted
             .
             And
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             it
             had
             beene
             an
             honest
             service
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             to
             haue
             added
             7000′
             lands
             of
             the
             Lord
             Cobhams
             ,
             woods
             and
             goods
             being
             worth
             30000′
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             the
             reason
             why
             it
             was
             not
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Neither
             doth
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             perchance
             knowe
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             10000′
             offer'd
             by
             Swinnerton
             for
             a
             fine
             of
             the
             French
             wines
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             then
             Lord
             Treasurer
             conferr'd
             on
             Devonshire
             and
             his
             Mistris
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             What
             moued
             the
             Treasurer
             to
             reject
             &
             crosse
             that
             raising
             of
             the
             kings
             lands
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             ,
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             is
             manifest
             ,
             for
             had
             the
             land
             beene
             raised
             ,
             then
             had
             the
             king
             knowne
             when
             hee
             had
             given
             or
             exchanged
             land
             ,
             what
             hee
             had
             giuen
             or
             exchanged
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             What
             hurt
             had
             that
             beene
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             whose
             office
             is
             truely
             to
             informe
             the
             King
             of
             the
             value
             of
             all
             that
             he
             giveth
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             So
             hee
             did
             when
             it
             did
             not
             concerne
             himselfe
             nor
             his
             particular
             ,
             for
             hee
             could
             neuer
             admit
             any
             one
             peece
             of
             a
             good
             Manour
             to
             passe
             in
             my
             Lord
             Aubignes
             booke
             of
             1000′
             land
             ,
             till
             hee
             himselfe
             had
             bought
             ,
             &
             then
             all
             the
             remaining
             flowers
             of
             the
             Crowne
             were
             culled
             out
             .
             Now
             had
             the
             Treasurer
             suffer'd
             the
             Kings
             lands
             to
             haue
             been
             raised
             ,
             how
             could
             his
             Lordshippe
             haue
             made
             choice
             of
             the
             old
             rents
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             that
             book
             of
             my
             Lord
             Aubigne
             ,
             as
             in
             exchange
             of
             Theobalds
             ,
             for
             which
             hee
             tooke
             Hatfield
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             the
             greatest
             subject
             or
             favorite
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             had
             never
             durst
             haue
             named
             vnto
             her
             by
             way
             of
             gift
             or
             exchange
             .
             Nay
             my
             Lord
             ,
             so
             many
             other
             goodly
             Mannors
             haue
             passed
             from
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             the
             kingdome
             mourneth
             to
             remember
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             kingdome
             shedde
             teares
             continually
             at
             the
             beholding
             it
             ▪
             yea
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             kingdome
             is
             heavy
             vnto
             death
             with
             the
             consideration
             thereof
             ,
             that
             so
             magnanimous
             a
             Prince
             ,
             should
             suffer
             himselfe
             to
             be
             so
             abused
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             Sir
             you
             knowe
             that
             Cobhams
             lands
             were
             entayled
             vpon
             his
             Cosens
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             during
             the
             liues
             and
             races
             of
             
               George
               Brooke
            
             his
             children
             ,
             it
             had
             beene
             the
             kings
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             for
             euer
             in
             effect
             ,
             but
             to
             wrest
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             the
             inheritance
             vpon
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             his
             Majestie
             to
             relinquish
             
             his
             interest
             for
             a
             petty
             summe
             of
             money
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             counterworking
             ,
             he
             sent
             Brooke
             6000
             l
             to
             make
             friends
             ,
             vvhereof
             himselfe
             had
             2000
             l
             backe
             againe
             ,
             Buckhurst
             and
             Barwicke
             had
             the
             other
             4000
             l
             ,
             and
             the
             Treasurer
             and
             his
             heires
             the
             masse
             of
             land
             for
             euer
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             What
             then
             I
             pray
             you
             came
             to
             the
             king
             by
             this
             great
             confiscation
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             the
             kings
             Majestie
             by
             all
             those
             goodly
             possessiōs
             ,
             vvoods
             &
             goods
             looseth
             500
             l
             by
             the
             yere
             which
             he
             giueth
             in
             pension
             to
             Cobham
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             him
             in
             prison
             .
          
        
         
           
             COV
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             ,
             even
             in
             conscience
             they
             should
             haue
             reserved
             so
             much
             of
             the
             land
             in
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             as
             to
             haue
             giuen
             Cobham
             meate
             and
             apparell
             ,
             &
             not
             made
             themselues
             so
             great
             gainers
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             500
             l
             (
             
               per
               annum
            
             )
             looser
             by
             the
             bargaine
             ,
             but
             it
             's
             past
             :
             
               Consilium
               non
               est
               eorum
               quae
               fieri
               nequeunt
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Take
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             sentence
             ,
             my
             Lord
             :
             
               Sed
               consilium
               versatur
               in
               iis
               quae
               sunt
               in
               nostra
               potestate
               .
            
             It
             is
             yet
             ,
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             
               in
               potestate
               Regis
            
             ,
             to
             right
             himselfe
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             my
             Lord
             :
             And
             I
             feare
             mee
             ,
             knowing
             your
             Lordships
             loue
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             would
             put
             you
             in
             a
             feaver
             to
             heare
             all
             :
             I
             will
             therefore
             goe
             on
             vvith
             my
             parliaments
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             I
             pray
             doe
             so
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             what
             say
             you
             to
             the
             Parliament
             holden
             at
             London
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             yeare
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             there
             was
             nothing
             concluded
             therein
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             King.
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             a
             litle
             before
             the
             sitting
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             the
             King
             displaced
             his
             Chancellour
             and
             his
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             all
             his
             judges
             and
             officers
             of
             the
             exchequer
             ,
             and
             committed
             many
             of
             them
             to
             prison
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             not
             supplie
             him
             with
             mony
             being
             beyond
             the
             seas
             ,
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             states
             assembled
             ,
             besought
             the
             King
             that
             the
             lawes
             of
             the
             two
             Charters
             might
             bee
             obserued
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             great
             officers
             of
             the
             Crowne
             might
             bee
             chosen
             by
             parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             successe
             had
             these
             petitions
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             The
             Charters
             were
             observed
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             &
             so
             they
             
             wil
             be
             euer
             ,
             &
             the
             other
             petition
             was
             reiected
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             pleas'd
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Officers
             should
             take
             an
             oath
             in
             Parliament
             to
             doe
             Iustice.
             Now
             for
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             in
             the
             17
             th
             yeare
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             three
             markes
             and
             a
             halfe
             for
             euery
             sacke
             of
             wooll
             transported
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             18
             th
             he
             had
             a
             10
             th
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             a
             15
             ●
             of
             the
             Laity
             for
             one
             yeare
             .
             His
             Maiesty
             forbare
             after
             this
             to
             charge
             his
             subiects
             with
             any
             more
             payments
             ,
             vntill
             the
             29
             th
             of
             his
             reigne
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             giuen
             the
             King
             by
             Parliament
             50
             for
             euery
             sacke
             of
             wooll
             transported
             for
             sixe
             yeares
             ,
             by
             which
             grant
             ,
             the
             King
             receiued
             a
             thousand
             marks
             a
             day
             ,
             a
             greater
             matter
             then
             a
             thousand
             pounds
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             &
             a
             1000
             l
             a
             day
             amounts
             to
             365000
             a
             yeare
             ,
             which
             was
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             presents
             that
             euer
             was
             giuen
             to
             a
             King
             of
             this
             land
             .
             For
             besides
             the
             cheapnes
             of
             all
             things
             in
             that
             age
             ,
             the
             Kings
             souldiers
             had
             but
             3
             d
             a
             day
             wages
             ,
             a
             man
             at
             armes
             6
             l
             ,
             a
             Knight
             but
             2
             ●
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             in
             the
             33
             ●
             yeare
             he
             had
             26
             ●
             8
             d
             for
             euery
             sacke
             of
             wooll
             transported
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             42
             t●
             yeare
             3
             dismes
             &
             3
             fifteens
             .
             In
             his
             45
             l
             yeare
             he
             had
             50000
             of
             the
             Layty
             ,
             &
             because
             the
             Spiritualty
             disputed
             it
             ,
             &
             did
             not
             pay
             so
             much
             ,
             the
             King
             chang'd
             his
             Chancellour
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             Privy
             Seale
             ,
             being
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             placed
             Lay
             men
             in
             their
             roome
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             It
             seemes
             that
             in
             those
             dayes
             the
             kings
             were
             no
             longer
             in
             loue
             with
             their
             great
             Chancellors
             ,
             then
             when
             they
             deserued
             well
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             No
             my
             Lord
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             &
             that
             was
             the
             reason
             they
             were
             well
             serued
             ,
             &
             it
             was
             the
             custome
             then
             ,
             &
             in
             many
             ages
             after
             ,
             to
             change
             the
             Treasurer
             &
             the
             Chancellour
             euery
             3
             yeares
             ,
             &
             withall
             to
             heare
             all
             mens
             complaints
             against
             thē
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             by
             this
             often
             change
             ,
             the
             saying
             is
             verified
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             inheritance
             in
             the
             fauour
             of
             Kings
             .
             
               Hee
               that
               keepeth
               the
               figge
               tree
            
             (
             saith
             Salomon
             )
             
               shall
               eat
               the
               fruite
               thereof
            
             ;
             for
             reason
             it
             is
             that
             the
             seruant
             liue
             by
             the
             Master
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             you
             say
             well
             in
             both
             ,
             but
             had
             the
             subiect
             an
             inheritance
             in
             the
             Princes
             favor
             ,
             where
             the
             Prince
             hath
             no
             inheritance
             in
             the
             subiects
             fidelity
             ,
             then
             were
             kings
             in
             more
             
             vnhappy
             estate
             then
             common
             persons
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             ,
             Salomon
             meaneth
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             
               keepeth
               the
               figge
               tree
            
             should
             surfet
             ,
             though
             he
             meant
             he
             should
             eate
             ,
             hee
             meant
             not
             hee
             should
             breake
             the
             branches
             in
             gathering
             the
             figs
             ,
             or
             eate
             the
             ripe
             ,
             &
             leaue
             the
             rotten
             for
             the
             owner
             of
             the
             tree
             ;
             for
             what
             saith
             hee
             in
             the
             following
             chapter
             ,
             he
             saith
             that
             
               he
               that
               maketh
               haste
               to
               be
               rich
               ,
               cannot
               be
               innocent
               .
            
             And
             before
             that
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               the
               end
               of
               an
               inheritance
               hastily
               gotten
               ,
               cannot
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             Your
             Lordship
             hath
             heard
             of
             few
             or
             none
             great
             with
             Kings
             ,
             that
             haue
             not
             vsed
             their
             power
             to
             oppresse
             ,
             that
             haue
             not
             grown
             insolent
             &
             hatefull
             to
             the
             people
             ;
             yea
             ,
             insolent
             towards
             those
             Princes
             that
             advanced
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Yet
             you
             see
             that
             Princes
             can
             change
             their
             fancies
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Yea
             my
             Lord
             ,
             when
             favorites
             change
             their
             faith
             ,
             when
             they
             forget
             that
             how
             familiar
             socuer
             Kings
             make
             thēselues
             with
             their
             Vassals
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             kings
             :
             
               He
               that
               provoketh
               a
               King
               to
               anger
            
             (
             saith
             Salomon
             )
             
               sinneth
               against
               his
               owne
               soule
            
             .
             And
             he
             further
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               pride
               goeth
               before
               destruction
               ,
               and
               a
               high
               minde
               before
               a
               fall
               .
            
             I
             say
             therefore
             ,
             that
             in
             discharging
             those
             Lucifers
             ,
             how
             deare
             soeuer
             they
             haue
             beene
             ,
             kings
             make
             the
             world
             know
             that
             they
             haue
             more
             of
             Iudgement
             then
             of
             passion
             ,
             yea
             they
             thereby
             offer
             a
             satisfactory
             sacrifice
             to
             all
             their
             people
             ,
             too
             great
             benefits
             of
             subjects
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             where
             the
             minde
             is
             blowne
             vp
             with
             their
             owne
             deseruings
             ,
             and
             too
             great
             benefits
             of
             Kings
             confer'd
             vpon
             their
             subiects
             ,
             where
             〈◊〉
             minde
             is
             not
             qualified
             with
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             modesty
             ,
             are
             equally
             dangerous
             .
             Of
             this
             later
             and
             insolenter
             ,
             had
             King
             Richard
             the
             second
             deliuered
             vp
             to
             Iustice
             but
             three
             or
             foure
             ,
             he
             had
             still
             held
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             thereby
             his
             life
             and
             estate
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             goe
             on
             with
             your
             Parliaments
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             The
             life
             of
             this
             great
             King
             Edward
             drawes
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             so
             doe
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             where
             in
             50
             yeares
             raigne
             ,
             he
             neuer
             receiued
             any
             affront
             ,
             for
             in
             his
             49
             th
             yeare
             he
             had
             a
             disme
             and
             a
             fifteene
             granted
             him
             freely
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             Sir
             it
             is
             an
             olde
             saying
             ,
             that
             all
             is
             well
             that
             ends
             well
             :
             Iudge
             you
             whether
             that
             in
             his
             50
             th
             yeare
             in
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             hee
             receiued
             not
             an
             affront
             ,
             when
             the
             house
             vrged
             the
             King
             to
             remoue
             &
             discharge
             frō
             his
             presence
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Latimer
             his
             Chamberlaine
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Sturry
            
             ,
             and
             others
             whom
             the
             King
             fauoured
             and
             trusted
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             pressed
             the
             King
             to
             thrust
             a
             certaine
             Lady
             out
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             bare
             the
             greatest
             sway
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             with
             patience
             answere
             your
             Lordship
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             and
             first
             your
             Lordship
             may
             remember
             by
             that
             which
             I
             euen
             now
             said
             ,
             that
             neuer
             King
             had
             so
             many
             gifts
             as
             this
             King
             had
             from
             his
             subiects
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             neuer
             grieued
             the
             subiects
             of
             England
             to
             giue
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             knew
             there
             was
             a
             devouring
             Lady
             ,
             that
             had
             her
             share
             in
             all
             things
             that
             passed
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             was
             as
             scraping
             as
             shee
             ,
             that
             the
             Chancellour
             did
             eat
             vp
             the
             people
             as
             fast
             as
             either
             of
             them
             both
             .
             It
             grieued
             the
             subjects
             to
             feede
             these
             Cormorants
             .
             But
             my
             Lord
             there
             are
             two
             things
             by
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             haue
             beene
             prest
             ,
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             by
             their
             subiects
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             owne
             necessities
             .
             The
             Lords
             in
             former
             times
             were
             farre
             stronger
             ,
             more
             warlike
             ,
             better
             followed
             ,
             liuing
             in
             their
             countries
             ,
             then
             now
             they
             are
             .
             Your
             Lordship
             may
             remember
             in
             your
             reading
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             many
             Earles
             could
             bring
             into
             the
             field
             a
             thousand
             Barbed
             horses
             ,
             many
             a
             Baron
             5
             or
             600
             Barbed
             horses
             ,
             whereas
             now
             very
             few
             of
             them
             can
             furnish
             twenty
             fit
             to
             serue
             the
             King.
             But
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             my
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Iustices
             of
             Peace
             in
             England
             ,
             haue
             oppos'd
             the
             iniusticers
             of
             warre
             in
             England
             ,
             the
             kings
             writ
             runs
             ouer
             all
             ,
             &
             the
             great
             Scale
             of
             England
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             the
             next
             Constables
             will
             serue
             the
             turne
             to
             affront
             the
             greatest
             Lords
             in
             England
             that
             shall
             moue
             against
             the
             King.
             The
             force
             therefore
             by
             which
             our
             Kings
             in
             former
             times
             were
             troubled
             ,
             is
             vanisht
             away
             .
             But
             the
             necessities
             remaine
             .
             The
             people
             therefore
             in
             these
             later
             ages
             ,
             are
             no
             lesse
             to
             bee
             pleased
             then
             the
             Peeres
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             later
             are
             become
             lesse
             ,
             so
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             trayning
             through
             England
             ,
             the
             Commons
             
             haue
             all
             the
             weapons
             in
             their
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             And
             was
             it
             not
             so
             euer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             No
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             Noblemen
             had
             in
             their
             Armories
             to
             furnish
             some
             of
             thē
             a
             thousand
             ,
             some
             two
             thousand
             ,
             some
             three
             thousand
             men
             ,
             whereas
             now
             there
             are
             not
             many
             that
             can
             arme
             fifty
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Can
             you
             blame
             them
             ?
             But
             I
             will
             only
             answere
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             betweene
             you
             &
             me
             be
             it
             spoken
             ,
             I
             holde
             it
             not
             safe
             to
             maintaine
             so
             great
             an
             Armory
             or
             Stable
             ,
             it
             might
             cause
             me
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Nobleman
             to
             be
             suspected
             ,
             as
             the
             preparing
             of
             some
             Innovation
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Why
             so
             my
             Lord
             ,
             rather
             to
             bee
             commended
             as
             preparing
             against
             all
             danger
             of
             Innovation
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             It
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             but
             call
             your
             observation
             to
             accompt
             ,
             &
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             (
             indeed
             )
             such
             a
             jelousie
             hath
             been
             held
             euer
             since
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Ciuill
             wars
             ,
             ouer
             the
             Military
             greatnes
             of
             our
             Nobles
             ,
             as
             made
             them
             haue
             litle
             will
             to
             bend
             their
             studies
             that
             wayes
             :
             wherefore
             let
             euery
             man
             prouide
             according
             as
             hee
             is
             rated
             in
             the
             Muster
             booke
             ,
             you
             vnderstand
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Very
             well
             my
             Lord
             ,
             as
             what
             might
             be
             replyed
             in
             the
             preceiuing
             so
             much
             ;
             I
             haue
             euer
             (
             to
             deale
             plainly
             and
             freely
             with
             your
             Lordship
             )
             more
             fear'd
             at
             home
             popular
             violence
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             forreine
             that
             can
             be
             made
             ,
             for
             it
             can
             neuer
             bee
             in
             the
             power
             of
             any
             forreine
             Prince
             ,
             without
             a
             Papisticall
             party
             ,
             either
             to
             disorder
             or
             endanger
             his
             Majesties
             Estate
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             it
             seemes
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             lesse
             dangerous
             for
             a
             king
             to
             leaue
             the
             power
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             Nobility
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             My
             good
             Lord
             ,
             the
             wisdome
             of
             our
             owne
             age
             ,
             is
             the
             foolishnes
             of
             another
             ,
             the
             time
             present
             ought
             not
             to
             bee
             prefer'd
             to
             the
             Policy
             that
             was
             ,
             but
             the
             policy
             that
             was
             ,
             to
             the
             time
             present
             .
             So
             that
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Nobility
             being
             now
             withered
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             people
             in
             the
             flowre
             ,
             the
             care
             to
             content
             them
             would
             not
             be
             neglected
             ,
             the
             way
             to
             win
             them
             often
             practized
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             oppression
             .
             The
             motiue
             of
             all
             dangers
             that
             euer
             this
             Monarchy
             
             hath
             vndergone
             ,
             should
             bee
             carefully
             heeded
             ,
             for
             this
             Maxime
             hath
             no
             posterne
             ,
             
               Potestas
               humana
               radicatur
               in
               voluntatibus
               hominum
               .
            
             And
             now
             my
             Lord
             ,
             for
             King
             Edward
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             not
             subject
             to
             force
             ,
             yet
             was
             hee
             subiect
             to
             necessity
             ,
             which
             because
             it
             was
             violent
             ,
             hee
             gaue
             way
             vnto
             it
             ,
             Potestas
             (
             saith
             Pythagoras
             )
             
               iuxia
               necessitatem
               habitat
            
             .
             And
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             house
             he
             discharged
             &
             put
             from
             him
             those
             before
             named
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             greatest
             gift
             (
             but
             one
             )
             that
             euer
             he
             receiued
             in
             all
             his
             dayes
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             from
             euery
             person
             ,
             man
             &
             woman
             aboue
             the
             age
             of
             fourteen
             yeares
             .
             4
             ●
             of
             old
             mony
             ,
             which
             made
             many
             Millions
             of
             Groats
             ,
             worth
             6
             ●
             of
             our
             mony
             .
             This
             he
             had
             in
             generall
             ,
             besides
             he
             had
             of
             euery
             beneficed
             Priest
             ,
             12
             
             d.
             And
             of
             the
             Nobility
             &
             Gentry
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             much
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             set
             down
             .
             Now
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             what
             lost
             the
             King
             by
             satisfying
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             Parliament
             house
             ;
             for
             assoone
             as
             hee
             had
             the
             money
             in
             purse
             ,
             hee
             recalled
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             restored
             them
             ,
             &
             who
             durst
             call
             the
             King
             to
             accompt
             ,
             when
             the
             Assembly
             were
             dissolued
             .
             
               Where
               the
               word
               of
               a
               King
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               power
            
             (
             saith
             Ecclesiasticus
             )
             
               who
               shall
               say
               vnto
               him
               ,
               what
               doest
               thou
               ?
            
             saith
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             for
             euery
             purpose
             there
             is
             a
             time
             &
             judgment
             ,
             the
             King
             gaue
             way
             to
             the
             time
             ,
             &
             his
             judgmēt
             persweded
             him
             to
             yeeld
             to
             necessity
             ,
             
               Consularius
               nemo
               melior
               est
               quàm
               tempus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             you
             see
             the
             king
             was
             forc'd
             to
             yeeld
             to
             their
             demaunds
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Doth
             your
             Lordship
             remember
             the
             saying
             of
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Lange
            
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             hath
             also
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             by
             battaile
             or
             retreate
             ,
             the
             King
             you
             see
             had
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             honour
             also
             ,
             what
             other
             end
             had
             the
             king
             then
             to
             supply
             his
             wants
             .
             A
             wise
             man
             hath
             euermore
             respect
             vnto
             his
             ends
             :
             And
             the
             king
             also
             knew
             that
             it
             was
             the
             loue
             that
             the
             people
             bare
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             vrged
             the
             remouing
             of
             those
             Lords
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             man
             among
             them
             that
             sought
             himselfe
             in
             that
             desire
             ,
             but
             they
             all
             sought
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             successe
             it
             appeared
             .
             My
             good
             Lord
             ,
             hath
             it
             not
             been
             ordinary
             
             in
             England
             and
             in
             France
             to
             yeeld
             to
             the
             demaunds
             of
             rebels
             ,
             did
             not
             King
             Richard
             the
             second
             graunt
             pardon
             to
             the
             outragious
             roagues
             &
             murtherers
             that
             follovved
             
               Iack
               Straw
               ,
               &
               Wat
               Tyler
               ,
            
             after
             they
             had
             murthered
             his
             Chancellor
             ,
             his
             Treasurer
             ,
             Chiefe
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             brake
             open
             his
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             committed
             all
             manner
             of
             outrages
             and
             villanies
             ,
             and
             why
             did
             he
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             avoid
             a
             greater
             danger
             :
             I
             say
             the
             Kings
             haue
             then
             yeelded
             to
             those
             that
             hated
             them
             and
             their
             estates
             ,
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             to
             pernicious
             rebels
             .
             And
             yet
             without
             dishonour
             shall
             it
             be
             called
             dishonour
             for
             the
             King
             to
             yeeld
             to
             honest
             desires
             of
             his
             subjects
             .
             No
             my
             Lord
             ,
             those
             that
             tell
             the
             King
             those
             tales
             ,
             feare
             their
             own
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Kings
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             King
             is
             supreame
             ,
             and
             being
             guarded
             by
             Iustice
             and
             piety
             ,
             it
             cannot
             receiue
             neither
             wound
             nor
             stayne
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             Sir
             ,
             what
             cause
             haue
             any
             about
             our
             King
             to
             feare
             a
             Parliament
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             cause
             that
             the
             Earle
             of
             Suffolke
             had
             in
             Richard
             the
             seconds
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Treasurer
             Fartham
             ,
             with
             others
             ;
             for
             these
             great
             Officers
             being
             generally
             hated
             for
             abusing
             both
             the
             King
             and
             the
             subiect
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             States
             were
             discharged
             ,
             and
             others
             put
             in
             their
             roomes
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             And
             was
             not
             this
             a
             dishonour
             to
             the
             king
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             no
             ,
             for
             King
             Richard
             knew
             that
             his
             Grandfather
             had
             done
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             king
             was
             in
             his
             heart
             vtterly
             against
             it
             ,
             yet
             had
             hee
             the
             profite
             of
             this
             exchange
             ;
             for
             Suffolke
             was
             fined
             at
             20000
             markes
             ,
             &
             1000
             ●
             lands
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             we
             will
             speake
             of
             those
             that
             feare
             the
             Parliament
             some
             other
             time
             ,
             but
             I
             pray
             you
             goe
             on
             with
             that
             ,
             that
             happened
             in
             the
             troublesome
             raigne
             of
             Richard
             the
             second
             who
             succeeded
             ,
             the
             Grandfather
             beeing
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             That
             king
             ,
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             vnfortunate
             Princes
             that
             euer
             England
             had
             ,
             hee
             was
             cruell
             ,
             extreame
             prodigall
             ,
             and
             wholly
             carryed
             away
             with
             his
             two
             Minions
             ,
             Suffolk
             ▪
             &
             the
             duke
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             whose
             ill
             advice
             &
             
             others
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             danger
             to
             haue
             lost
             his
             estate
             ;
             which
             in
             the
             end
             (
             being
             led
             by
             men
             of
             the
             like
             temper
             )
             he
             miserably
             lost
             .
             But
             for
             his
             subsedies
             hee
             had
             giuen
             him
             in
             his
             first
             yeare
             being
             vnder
             age
             two
             tenths
             ,
             and
             two
             fifteenes
             :
             In
             which
             Parliament
             ,
             
               Alice
               Peirce
            
             ,
             who
             was
             remoued
             in
             king
             Edwards
             time
             ,
             with
             
               Lancaster
               ,
               Latimer
            
             ,
             and
             Sturry
             .
             were
             confiscate
             &
             banished
             .
             In
             his
             second
             yeare
             at
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Glocester
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             a
             marke
             vpon
             euery
             sacke
             of
             wooll
             ,
             and
             6
             d
             the
             pound
             vpon
             wards
             .
             In
             his
             third
             yeare
             at
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Winchester
             ,
             the
             Commons
             were
             spared
             ,
             and
             a
             subsedy
             giuen
             by
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             gaue
             20
             markes
             ,
             and
             Earles
             6
             markes
             ,
             Bishoppes
             and
             Abbots
             with
             myters
             fixe
             markes
             ,
             euery
             marke
             3●
             4
             d
             ,
             &
             euery
             Knight
             ,
             Iustice
             ,
             Esquier
             ,
             Shrieue
             ,
             Parson
             ,
             Vicar
             ,
             &
             Chaplaine
             ,
             paid
             proportionably
             according
             to
             their
             estates
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             This
             me
             thinkes
             was
             no
             great
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             a
             little
             mony
             went
             far
             in
             those
             dayes
             :
             I
             my selfe
             once
             moued
             it
             in
             Parliament
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Queene
               Elizabeth
            
             ,
             who
             desired
             much
             to
             spare
             the
             Common
             people
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             it
             by
             her
             Commaundement
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             cast
             vp
             the
             subsedy
             Bookes
             ,
             wee
             found
             the
             summe
             but
             smal
             ,
             whē
             the
             30
             ●
             men
             were
             left
             out
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             fourth
             yeare
             ,
             a
             tenth
             with
             a
             fifteene
             vvere
             granted
             vpon
             condition
             ,
             that
             for
             one
             vvhole
             yeare
             no
             subsedies
             should
             bee
             demaunded
             ;
             but
             this
             promise
             vvas
             as
             suddenly
             forgotten
             as
             made
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             end
             of
             that
             yeare
             ,
             the
             great
             subsedy
             of
             Poll
             mony
             vvas
             granted
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Northampton
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             but
             there
             follovved
             the
             terrible
             Rebellion
             of
             
               Baker
               ,
               Straw
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             
               Leister
               ,
               Wrais
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             That
             vvas
             not
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Parliament
             my
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             the
             subsedy
             giuen
             vvas
             not
             the
             cause
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             plaine
             that
             the
             bondmen
             of
             England
             began
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             vvere
             grieuously
             prest
             by
             their
             Lords
             in
             their
             tenure
             of
             Villenage
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             the
             hatred
             they
             bare
             to
             the
             Lavvyers
             &
             Attorneyes
             :
             for
             the
             story
             of
             those
             times
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             destroyed
             the
             houses
             &
             Mannors
             of
             men
             of
             lavv
             ,
             and
             such
             Lavvyers
             as
             they
             caught
             ,
             slevv
             them
             ,
             &
             beheaded
             the
             Lord
             
             chiefe
             Iustice
             ,
             which
             commotion
             being
             once
             begun
             ,
             the
             head
             mony
             was
             by
             other
             Rebels
             pretended
             :
             A
             fire
             is
             often
             kindled
             with
             a
             litle
             straw
             ,
             which
             oftentimes
             takes
             hold
             of
             greater
             timber
             ,
             &
             consumes
             the
             whole
             building
             :
             And
             that
             this
             Rebellion
             was
             begun
             by
             the
             discontented
             slaues
             (
             whereof
             there
             haue
             beene
             many
             in
             Elder
             times
             the
             like
             )
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             Charter
             of
             Manumission
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             granted
             
               in
               haec
               verba
               ▪
               Rich.
               Dei
               gratia
               &c.
               
               Sciatis
               quòd
               de
               gratia
               nostrâ
               spirituals
               manumissimus
            
             &c.
             to
             which
             seeing
             the
             King
             was
             constrained
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             ,
             hee
             revoked
             the
             letters
             Pattents
             .
             and
             made
             them
             voide
             ,
             the
             same
             revocation
             being
             strengthened
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ensuing
             .
             In
             which
             the
             King
             had
             giuen
             him
             a
             subsedy
             vpon
             wools
             ,
             called
             a
             Maletot
             .
             In
             the
             same
             fourth
             yeare
             was
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             discharged
             of
             his
             Office
             and
             Hales
             Lord
             of
             S
             Iohns
             chosen
             in
             his
             place
             .
             In
             his
             fift
             yeare
             was
             the
             Treasurer
             againe
             changed
             ,
             and
             the
             Staffe
             giuen
             to
             Segraue
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             was
             also
             changed
             ,
             and
             the
             staffe
             giuen
             to
             the
             Lord
             Scroope
             :
             Which
             Lord
             Scroope
             was
             againe
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             sixt
             yeare
             turned
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             after
             that
             he
             had
             for
             a
             while
             kept
             the
             Seale
             in
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             gaue
             it
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             from
             vvhom
             it
             vvas
             soone
             after
             taken
             &
             bestovved
             on
             the
             Earle
             of
             Suffolke
             ,
             vvho
             they
             say
             ,
             had
             abused
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             converted
             the
             kings
             Treasure
             to
             his
             ovvne
             vse
             .
             To
             this
             the
             King
             condiscended
             ,
             and
             though
             (
             saith
             Walsingham
             )
             he
             deserued
             to
             loose
             his
             life
             and
             goods
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             the
             fauor
             to
             goe
             at
             liberty
             vpō
             good
             sureties
             :
             &
             because
             the
             K.
             vvas
             but
             yong
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             reliefe
             granted
             vvas
             committed
             to
             the
             trust
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Arundell
             for
             the
             furnishing
             of
             the
             Kings
             Navy
             against
             the
             French.
             
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Yet
             you
             see
             it
             vvas
             a
             dishonor
             to
             the
             K.
             to
             haue
             his
             beloued
             Chancellour
             remoued
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVS.
             
          
           
             Truly
             no
             ,
             for
             the
             K.
             had
             both
             his
             fine
             1000
             lāds
             ,
             &
             a
             subsedy
             to
             boot
             .
             And
             though
             for
             the
             present
             it
             pleased
             the
             K.
             to
             fancy
             a
             man
             all
             the
             vvorld
             hated
             (
             the
             
               K
               s
            
             passiō
             ouercōming
             his
             Iudgmēt
             )
             yet
             it
             cānot
             be
             cal'd
             a
             dishonor
             ,
             for
             the
             K.
             is
             to
             belieue
             the
             general
             coūsel
             of
             the
             kingdom
             ,
             &
             to
             prefer
             it
             before
             his
             affection
             ,
             especially
             vvhen
             Suffolk
             vvas
             proued
             to
             be
             false
             euen
             to
             the
             K
             :
             for
             were
             it
             otherwise
             loue
             and
             affection
             
             might
             bee
             called
             a
             frenzie
             and
             a
             madnesse
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             humane
             passions
             ,
             that
             the
             loue
             bredde
             by
             fidelity
             ,
             doth
             change
             it selfe
             into
             hatred
             ,
             when
             the
             fidelity
             is
             first
             changed
             into
             falshood
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             But
             you
             see
             there
             were
             thirteene
             Lords
             chosen
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             haue
             the
             oversight
             of
             the
             government
             vnder
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             IVS
             :
          
           
             No
             my
             Lord
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             haue
             the
             oversight
             of
             those
             Officers
             ,
             which
             (
             saith
             the
             Story
             )
             had
             imbezeled
             ,
             lewdly
             wasted
             ,
             and
             prodigally
             spent
             the
             Kings
             treasure
             ,
             for
             to
             the
             Cōmission
             to
             those
             Lords
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             six
             of
             them
             ,
             joyn'd
             with
             the
             Kings
             Counsell
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             royall
             and
             most
             profitable
             that
             euer
             he
             did
             ,
             if
             hee
             had
             bin
             constant
             to
             himself
             .
             But
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             man
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             own
             misery
             ,
             for
             I
             wil
             repeate
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             commission
             granted
             by
             the
             K
             ▪
             &
             confirmed
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             ,
             whether
             it
             had
             bin
             profitable
             for
             the
             K.
             to
             haue
             prosecuted
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             may
             judge
             .
             The
             preamble
             hath
             these
             words
             :
             
               Whereas
               our
               Sovereigne
               Lord
               the
               King
               perceiveth
               by
               the
               greivous
               complaints
               of
               the
               Lords
               &
               Commons
               of
               this
               Realme
               ,
               that
               the
               rents
               ,
               profits
               ,
               &
               revenues
               of
               this
               Realme
               ,
               by
               the
               singular
               and
               insufficient
               Councell
               and
               evill
               gouernment
               ,
               aswell
               of
               some
               his
               late
               great
               Officers
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               &c.
               are
               so
               much
               withdrawen
               ,
               wasted
               ,
               eloyued
               ,
               giuen
               ,
               granted
               ,
               alienated
               ,
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               evill
               dispended
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               so
               much
               impoverished
               and
               void
               of
               treasure
               and
               goods
               ,
               and
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Crown
               so
               much
               diminished
               and
               destroyed
               ,
               that
               his
               estate
               may
               not
               honorably
               be
               sustained
               as
               appertayneth
               .
               The
               K.
               of
               his
               free
               will
               at
               the
               request
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               hath
               ordayned
            
             Williā
             
               Archbishop
               of
            
             Canterbury
             
               and
               others
               with
               his
               Chancellour
               ,
               Treasurer
               ,
               keeper
               of
               his
               privy
               seale
               ,
               to
               survey
               and
               examine
               as
               well
               the
               estate
               and
               governance
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               &c.
               as
               of
               all
               the
               rents
               ,
               and
               profits
               ,
               and
               revenues
               that
               to
               him
               appertayneth
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               due
               ,
               or
               ought
               to
               appertaine
               and
               be
               due
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               all
               manner
               of
               gifts
               ,
               graunts
               ,
               alienations
               and
               confirmations
               made
               by
               him
               of
               lands
               ,
               tenements
               ,
               rents
               ,
               &c.
               bargained
               and
               sold
               to
               the
               preiudice
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Crowne
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               of
               his
               iewels
               &
               goods
               which
               were
               his
               Grandfathers
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               &c.
               and
               where
               they
               be
               become
               .
            
          
           
           
             This
             is
             in
             effect
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             commission
             ,
             which
             your
             Lordship
             may
             reade
             at
             large
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             Statutes
             ,
             this
             commission
             being
             enacted
             in
             the
             tenth
             yere
             of
             the
             Kings
             reigne
             .
             Now
             if
             such
             a
             commission
             were
             in
             these
             daies
             granted
             to
             the
             faithfull
             men
             ,
             that
             haue
             no
             interest
             in
             the
             sales
             ,
             gifts
             nor
             purchases
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             jewells
             at
             the
             Queenes
             death
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             obtaining
             ,
             graunts
             of
             the
             Kings
             best
             lands
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             what
             may
             be
             recouered
             ,
             &
             justly
             recovered
             ;
             and
             what
             say
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             was
             not
             this
             a
             noble
             acte
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             followed
             to
             effect
             ?
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             it
             were
             or
             no
             ,
             for
             it
             gaue
             power
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             to
             examine
             all
             the
             graunts
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Why
             my
             Lord
             ,
             doth
             the
             King
             graunt
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             shames
             at
             the
             examination
             ?
             are
             not
             the
             Kings
             graunts
             on
             record
             ?
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             by
             your
             leaue
             ,
             it
             is
             some
             dishonour
             to
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             haue
             his
             judgement
             called
             in
             question
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             true
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             ,
             or
             vvhensoever
             the
             like
             shall
             be
             graunted
             in
             the
             future
             ,
             the
             Kings
             judgement
             is
             not
             examined
             ,
             but
             their
             knavery
             that
             abused
             the
             K.
             Nay
             by
             your
             favour
             ,
             the
             contrary
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             vvhen
             a
             King
             will
             suffer
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             eaten
             vp
             by
             a
             company
             of
             petty
             fellowes
             ,
             by
             himselfe
             raised
             ,
             there
             in
             both
             the
             judgement
             and
             courage
             is
             disputed
             .
             And
             if
             your
             Lordship
             vvill
             disdaine
             it
             at
             your
             own
             servants
             hands
             ,
             much
             more
             ought
             the
             great
             heart
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             disdaine
             it
             .
             And
             surely
             my
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             treason
             (
             though
             it
             vndercreepe
             the
             law
             )
             to
             teare
             from
             the
             Crowne
             the
             ornaments
             thereof
             :
             And
             it
             is
             an
             infallible
             maxime
             ,
             that
             hee
             that
             loues
             not
             his
             Majesties
             estate
             ,
             loues
             not
             his
             person
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             How
             came
             it
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             acte
             was
             not
             executed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVS.
             
          
           
             Because
             these
             ,
             against
             vvhom
             it
             was
             graunted
             ,
             perswaded
             the
             King
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             As
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Suffolke
            
             ,
             the
             chief
             Iustice
             Trisilian
             ,
             &
             others
             ,
             yea
             ,
             that
             which
             vvas
             lawfully
             done
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Councell
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             was
             (
             by
             the
             mastery
             which
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Suffolke
            
             ,
             
             and
             Tresilian
             had
             ouer
             the
             Kings
             affections
             )
             broken
             and
             disavowed
             .
             Those
             that
             devised
             to
             relieue
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             private
             invention
             ,
             but
             by
             generall
             Councell
             ,
             were
             by
             a
             private
             and
             partiall
             assemblie
             ,
             adjudged
             traytors
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             honest
             Iudges
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             enforced
             to
             subscribe
             to
             that
             judgment
             .
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             Iudge
             Belknap
             plainely
             told
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             Earle
             of
             Suffolke
             ,
             when
             hee
             was
             constrained
             to
             set
             to
             his
             hand
             ,
             plainely
             told
             these
             Lords
             ,
             that
             he
             wanted
             but
             a
             rope
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             therewith
             receiue
             a
             reward
             for
             his
             subscription
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Councell
             of
             Nottingham
             vvas
             hatched
             the
             ruine
             of
             those
             which
             governed
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             the
             Iudges
             by
             them
             constrained
             ,
             of
             the
             Lords
             that
             loued
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             sought
             a
             reformation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             King
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             King
             found
             by
             all
             the
             Shreeues
             of
             the
             shires
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             would
             not
             fight
             against
             the
             Lords
             ,
             whom
             they
             thought
             to
             bee
             most
             faithfull
             vnto
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             made
             the
             same
             answere
             ,
             beeing
             at
             that
             time
             able
             to
             arme
             50000●
             men
             ,
             &
             told
             the
             Major
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             never
             fight
             against
             the
             Kings
             friends
             ,
             and
             defenders
             of
             the
             Realme
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             
               Ralph
               Basset
            
             ,
             who
             was
             neere
             the
             K.
             told
             the
             King
             boldly
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             not
             adventure
             to
             haue
             his
             head
             broken
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Irelands
             pleasure
             ,
             vvhen
             the
             Lord
             of
             London
             told
             the
             Earle
             of
             Suffolke
             in
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             worthy
             to
             liue
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             vvould
             the
             King
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             destroyers
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             lay
             ambushes
             to
             entrap
             the
             Lords
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             vpon
             his
             faith
             ,
             yea
             when
             all
             was
             pacified
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             by
             his
             Proclamation
             had
             clear'd
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             produce
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Suffolke
            
             ,
             &
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Yorke
               ,
               Tresilian
            
             &
             Bramber
             ,
             to
             answer
             at
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             these
             men
             confest
             ,
             that
             they
             durst
             not
             appeare
             ;
             and
             when
             Suffolke
             fled
             to
             Callice
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             to
             Chester
             ,
             the
             King
             caused
             an
             army
             to
             be
             leavied
             in
             Lancashire
             ,
             for
             the
             safe
             conduct
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             to
             his
             presence
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Duke
             being
             encountered
             by
             the
             Lords
             ,
             ranne
             like
             a
             coward
             from
             his
             company
             ,
             &
             fled
             into
             Holland
             .
             After
             this
             vvas
             holden
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             vvas
             called
             that
             vvrought
             vvonders
             .
             In
             the
             eleuenth
             yeare
             
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             wherein
             the
             forenamed
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             &
             the
             rest
             ,
             were
             condemned
             and
             confiscate
             ,
             the
             Chiefe
             Iustice
             hang'd
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Iudges
             condemned
             &
             banisht
             ,
             &
             a
             10
             th
             and
             a
             15
             th
             given
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             But
             good
             Sir
             :
             the
             King
             was
             first
             besieged
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             came
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             &
             no
             man
             durst
             contradict
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             Certainly
             in
             raising
             an
             army
             ,
             they
             committed
             treason
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             did
             appeare
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             loued
             the
             King
             ,
             (
             for
             they
             did
             him
             no
             harme
             ,
             hauing
             him
             in
             their
             power
             )
             yet
             our
             law
             doth
             construe
             all
             leavying
             of
             war
             without
             the
             kings
             commission
             ,
             and
             all
             force
             raised
             to
             be
             intended
             for
             the
             death
             &
             destruction
             of
             the
             K.
             not
             attending
             the
             sequell
             .
             And
             it
             is
             so
             judged
             vpon
             good
             reason
             ,
             for
             every
             vnlawfull
             and
             ill
             action
             is
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             accompanied
             with
             an
             ill
             intēt
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             those
             Lords
             vsed
             too
             great
             cruelty
             ,
             in
             procuring
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             against
             diuers
             of
             the
             Kings
             servaunts
             ,
             who
             were
             bound
             to
             follow
             and
             obey
             their
             Master
             and
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             ,
             in
             that
             hee
             commaunded
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             also
             greatly
             to
             blame
             ,
             to
             cause
             then
             so
             many
             seconds
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             seeing
             the
             principalls
             ,
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Suffolke
            
             ▪
             and
             Yorke
             had
             escaped
             them
             .
             And
             what
             reason
             had
             they
             to
             seeke
             to
             enforme
             the
             State
             by
             strong
             hand
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             Kinges
             estate
             as
             deere
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             to
             them
             ?
             He
             that
             maketh
             a
             King
             know
             his
             errour
             manerly
             and
             priuate
             ,
             and
             giues
             him
             the
             best
             aduice
             ,
             hee
             is
             discharged
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             conscience
             .
             The
             Lords
             might
             haue
             retired
             themselues
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             they
             could
             not
             prevaile
             ,
             and
             haue
             left
             the
             King
             to
             his
             owne
             wayes
             ,
             who
             had
             more
             to
             loose
             then
             they
             had
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             the
             taking
             of
             Armes
             cannot
             be
             excused
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             but
             this
             might
             be
             said
             for
             the
             Lords
             that
             the
             K.
             being
             vnder
             yeres
             ,
             &
             being
             wholly
             governed
             by
             their
             enimies
             ,
             &
             the
             enimies
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             because
             by
             those
             evill
             mens
             perswasiōs
             ,
             it
             was
             aduised
             ,
             how
             the
             Lords
             should
             haue
             bin
             murthered
             at
             a
             feast
             in
             London
             ,
             they
             were
             excusable
             during
             the
             kings
             minority
             to
             stand
             vpō
             their
             guards
             against
             
             their
             particular
             enemies
             .
             But
             we
             will
             passe
             it
             ouer
             and
             go
             on
             with
             our
             parliaments
             that
             followed
             ,
             whereof
             that
             of
             Cambridge
             in
             the
             K
             s
             12
             th
             yeare
             was
             the
             next
             ,
             therein
             the
             K.
             had
             giuen
             him
             a
             10
             th
             &
             a
             15
             th
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             being
             20.
             yeares
             of
             age
             rechāged
             (
             saith
             
               H.
               Kinghton
            
             )
             his
             Treasurer
             ,
             his
             Chancellor
             ,
             the
             Iustices
             of
             either
             bench
             ,
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             priuy
             seale
             &
             others
             ,
             &
             tooke
             the
             gouernment
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             .
             Hee
             also
             tooke
             the
             Admirals
             place
             frō
             the
             Earle
             of
             Arundell
             ,
             &
             in
             his
             roome
             hee
             placed
             the
             Earle
             of
             Huntingdon
             in
             the
             yeare
             following
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             13
             th
             yeare
             of
             the
             K.
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             there
             was
             giuen
             to
             the
             King
             vpon
             every
             sacke
             of
             wooll
             14
             s
             and
             6
             d
             in
             the
             pound
             vpon
             other
             marchandize
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             But
             by
             your
             leaue
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             restrained
             this
             parliament
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             dispose
             of
             ,
             but
             a
             third
             part
             of
             the
             money
             gathered
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             No
             my
             Lord
             ,
             by
             your
             fauour
             .
             But
             true
             it
             is
             that
             part
             of
             this
             mony
             was
             by
             the
             Kings
             consent
             assigned
             towards
             the
             wars
             ,
             but
             yet
             left
             in
             the
             Lord
             Treasurers
             hands
             ,
             And
             my
             Lo
             :
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             ease
             ,
             &
             a
             great
             sauing
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             our
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             if
             it
             pleased
             him
             to
             make
             his
             assignations
             vpon
             some
             part
             of
             his
             revenewes
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             might
             haue
             1000●
             vpon
             every
             10000●
             ,
             and
             saue
             himselfe
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             clamour
             .
             For
             seeing
             of
             necessity
             the
             Nauy
             must
             be
             maintained
             ,
             &
             that
             those
             poore
             men
             aswell
             Carpenters
             as
             ship
             keepers
             must
             be
             paid
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             for
             his
             Maiesty
             to
             giue
             an
             assignation
             to
             the
             treasurer
             of
             his
             nauy
             for
             the
             receiuing
             of
             so
             much
             as
             is
             called
             ordinary
             ,
             then
             to
             discontent
             those
             poore
             men
             ,
             who
             being
             made
             desperate
             beggers
             ,
             may
             perchance
             be
             corrupted
             by
             them
             that
             lye
             in
             waite
             to
             destroy
             the
             K
             s
             estate
             .
             And
             if
             his
             Maiesty
             did
             the
             like
             in
             all
             other
             payments
             ,
             especially
             where
             the
             necessity
             of
             such
             as
             are
             to
             receiue
             ,
             cannot
             possible
             giues
             daies
             ,
             his
             Maiesty
             might
             then
             in
             a
             litle
             rowle
             behold
             his
             receipts
             and
             expences
             ,
             hee
             might
             quiet
             his
             heart
             when
             all
             necessaries
             were
             provided
             for
             ,
             and
             then
             dispose
             the
             rest
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
             And
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             how
             excellently
             and
             easily
             might
             this
             haue
             bin
             done
             ,
             if
             the
             400000●
             had
             beene
             raised
             as
             aforesaid
             vpon
             the
             Kings
             lands
             ,
             and
             wards
             ,
             I
             say
             that
             his
             Maiesties
             house
             ,
             his
             navy
             ,
             his
             guards
             ,
             his
             pensioners
             ,
             
             his
             munition
             ,
             his
             Ambassadors
             and
             all
             else
             of
             ordinary
             charge
             might
             haue
             beene
             defrayed
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             summe
             left
             for
             his
             Maiesties
             casuall
             expences
             and
             rewards
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             they
             were
             not
             in
             loue
             with
             the
             Kings
             estate
             ,
             but
             I
             say
             they
             were
             vnfortunately
             borne
             for
             the
             King
             that
             crost
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             I
             would
             it
             had
             beene
             otherwise
             ,
             But
             for
             the
             assignments
             ,
             there
             are
             among
             vs
             that
             will
             not
             willingly
             indure
             it
             .
             Charity
             begins
             with
             itselfe
             ,
             shall
             wee
             hinder
             our selues
             of
             50000●
             
               per
               annum
            
             to
             saue
             the
             King
             20
             ?
             No
             Sir
             ,
             what
             will
             become
             of
             our
             New-yeares
             gifts
             ,
             our
             presents
             and
             gratuities
             ?
             We
             can
             now
             say
             to
             those
             that
             haue
             warrants
             for
             money
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             penny
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             but
             the
             king
             giues
             it
             away
             vnto
             the
             Scots
             faster
             then
             it
             comes
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             you
             say
             well
             ,
             at
             least
             you
             say
             the
             trueth
             ,
             that
             such
             are
             some
             of
             our
             answeres
             ,
             and
             hence
             comes
             that
             generall
             murmure
             to
             all
             men
             that
             haue
             money
             to
             receiue
             ,
             I
             say
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             penny
             giuen
             to
             that
             nation
             ,
             be
             it
             for
             seruice
             or
             otherwise
             but
             it
             is
             spread
             over
             all
             the
             kingdome
             :
             yea
             they
             gather
             notes
             ,
             and
             take
             copies
             of
             all
             the
             priuy
             seales
             and
             warrants
             that
             his
             Maiesty
             hath
             given
             for
             the
             money
             for
             the
             Scots
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             shew
             them
             in
             Parliament
             .
             But
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             gifts
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             bruite
             though
             they
             may
             be
             tenne
             times
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Scots
             .
             And
             yet
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             howsoeuer
             they
             be
             thus
             answered
             that
             to
             them
             sue
             for
             money
             out
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             it
             is
             due
             to
             them
             for
             10
             or
             12
             ▪
             or
             20
             in
             the
             hundred
             ,
             abated
             according
             to
             their
             qualities
             that
             sue
             ,
             they
             are
             alwaies
             furnished
             .
             For
             conclusion
             ,
             if
             it
             would
             please
             God
             to
             put
             into
             the
             Kings
             heart
             to
             make
             their
             assignations
             ,
             it
             would
             saue
             him
             many
             a
             pound
             ,
             and
             gaine
             him
             many
             a
             prayer
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             loue
             ,
             for
             it
             grieueth
             every
             honest
             mans
             heart
             to
             see
             the
             abūdance
             which
             euen
             the
             petty
             officers
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             others
             gather
             both
             from
             the
             king
             and
             subiect
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             a
             world
             of
             poore
             men
             runne
             after
             the
             King
             for
             their
             ordinary
             wages
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             did
             you
             never
             heare
             this
             old
             tale
             ,
             that
             when
             there
             was
             a
             great
             contention
             about
             the
             weather
             ,
             the
             Seamen
             complaining
             of
             contrary
             windes
             ,
             when
             those
             of
             
             the
             high
             Countreyes
             desired
             raine
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             valleyes
             sunshining
             dayes
             ,
             Iupiter
             sent
             them
             word
             by
             Mercury
             ,
             then
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             all
             done
             ,
             the
             weather
             should
             be
             as
             it
             had
             bin
             ,
             And
             it
             shall
             euer
             fall
             out
             so
             with
             them
             that
             complaine
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             payments
             shall
             be
             as
             they
             haue
             beene
             ,
             what
             care
             we
             what
             petty
             fellowes
             say
             ?
             or
             what
             care
             wee
             for
             your
             papers
             ?
             haue
             not
             we
             the
             Kings
             eares
             ,
             who
             dares
             contest
             with
             vs
             ?
             though
             we
             cannot
             be
             revenged
             on
             such
             as
             you
             are
             for
             telling
             the
             trueth
             ,
             yet
             vpon
             some
             other
             pretence
             ,
             wee
             'le
             clap
             you
             vp
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             sue
             to
             vs
             ere
             you
             get
             out
             .
             Nay
             wee
             'le
             make
             you
             confesse
             that
             you
             were
             deceiued
             in
             your
             proiects
             ,
             and
             eate
             your
             owne
             words
             :
             learne
             this
             of
             me
             Sir
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             little
             good
             fortune
             is
             better
             then
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             vertue
             :
             so
             the
             least
             authority
             hath
             advantage
             ouer
             the
             greatest
             wit
             ,
             was
             he
             not
             the
             wisest
             man
             that
             said
             ,
             
               the
               battaile
               was
               not
               to
               the
               strongest
               ,
               nor
               yet
               bread
               for
               the
               wise
               ,
               nor
               riches
               to
               men
               of
               vnderstanding
               ,
               nor
               fauour
               to
               men
               of
               knowledge
               :
            
             but
             what
             time
             &
             chance
             came
             to
             them
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             well
             for
             your
             Lordship
             that
             it
             is
             so
             .
             But
             Qu
             :
             Elizabeth
             would
             set
             the
             reason
             of
             a
             meane
             man
             ,
             before
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             greatest
             Councellor
             she
             had
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             patience
             therein
             shee
             raised
             vpon
             the
             vsuall
             and
             ordinary
             customes
             of
             London
             without
             any
             new
             imposition
             aboue
             50000●
             a
             yeare
             ,
             for
             though
             the
             Treasurer
             Burleigh
             ,
             and
             the
             Earle
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             Secretary
             Walshingham
             all
             three
             pensioners
             to
             Customer
             Smith
             did
             set
             themselues
             against
             a
             poore
             waiter
             of
             the
             Custome-house
             called
             Carwarden
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             the
             groomes
             of
             the
             privy
             Chamber
             not
             to
             giue
             him
             accesse
             ,
             yet
             the
             Queene
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             countenance
             against
             them
             all
             .
             It
             would
             not
             serue
             the
             turne
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             with
             her
             ;
             when
             your
             Lordships
             would
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             disgracing
             her
             great
             officers
             by
             hearing
             the
             complaints
             of
             busie
             heads
             ,
             was
             a
             dishonour
             to
             herselfe
             ,
             but
             shee
             had
             alwaies
             this
             answere
             ,
             
               That
               if
               any
               man
               complaine
               vniustly
               against
               a
               Magistrate
               ,
               it
               were
               reason
               he
               should
               be
               severely
               punished
               ,
               if
               iustly
               ,
               shee
               was
               Queene
               of
               the
               small
               ,
               aswell
               as
               of
               the
               great
               ,
               and
               would
               heare
               their
               complaints
               .
            
             For
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             a
             Prince
             that
             suffereth
             
             himselfe
             to
             be
             besieged
             ,
             forsaketh
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             regalities
             belonging
             to
             a
             Monarchie
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             last
             appeale
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             French
             call
             it
             ,
             
               le
               dernier
               resort
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             this
             from
             the
             matter
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             go
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             Then
             my
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             kings
             15
             th
             yeare
             he
             had
             a
             tenth
             and
             at
             fifteene
             graunted
             in
             Parliament
             of
             London
             .
             And
             that
             same
             yeare
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Councell
             called
             at
             Stamford
             to
             which
             diuerse
             men
             were
             sent
             for
             ,
             of
             diuerse
             counties
             besides
             the
             Nolility
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             K.
             tooke
             advice
             whether
             he
             should
             continue
             the
             war
             ,
             or
             make
             a
             finall
             end
             with
             the
             French.
             
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             What
             needed
             the
             king
             to
             take
             the
             advice
             of
             any
             but
             of
             his
             owne
             Councell
             in
             matter
             of
             peace
             or
             warre
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Yea
             my
             Lord
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             Prouerbes
             ▪
             
               where
               are
               many
               counsellers
               ,
               there
               is
               health
               .
            
             And
             if
             the
             king
             had
             made
             the
             warre
             by
             a
             generall
             consent
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             in
             generall
             were
             bound
             to
             maintaine
             the
             warre
             ,
             and
             they
             could
             not
             then
             say
             when
             the
             King
             required
             ayde
             ,
             that
             he
             vndertooke
             a
             needlesse
             warre
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             well
             ,
             but
             I
             pray
             you
             go
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             subsedy
             in
             the
             15
             yeare
             ,
             the
             King
             desired
             to
             borrow
             10000
             l
             of
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             which
             they
             refused
             to
             lend
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             And
             was
             not
             the
             King
             greatly
             troubled
             therewith
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             Yea
             but
             the
             King
             troubled
             the
             Londoners
             soone
             after
             ,
             for
             the
             king
             tooke
             the
             advantage
             of
             a
             ryot
             made
             vpon
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             his
             men
             ,
             sent
             for
             the
             Maior
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             ablest
             cittizens
             ,
             committed
             the
             Maior
             to
             prison
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Windsor
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             other
             castles
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Lord
             VVarden
             of
             this
             citty
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             end
             what
             with
             10000
             l
             ready
             money
             ,
             and
             other
             rich
             presents
             ,
             insteed
             of
             lending
             10000
             l
             it
             cost
             them
             20000
             
             l.
             Betweene
             the
             fifteenth
             yeare
             and
             twentith
             yeare
             ,
             hee
             had
             two
             aydes
             giuen
             him
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             VVinchester
             and
             VVestminster
             :
             and
             this
             later
             was
             given
             to
             furnish
             the
             Kings
             iourney
             into
             Ireland
             to
             establish
             that
             estate
             which
             was
             greatly
             shaken
             since
             the
             death
             of
             
             the
             Kings
             Grandfather
             ,
             who
             receiued
             thence
             yearely
             30000
             l
             and
             during
             the
             Kings
             stay
             in
             Ireland
             hee
             had
             a
             10
             th
             and
             a
             15
             th
             graunted
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             And
             good
             reason
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             had
             in
             his
             army
             4000
             horse
             and
             30000
             foote
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             That
             by
             your
             fauour
             ,
             was
             the
             Kings
             sanity
             :
             for
             great
             armies
             do
             rather
             devour
             themselues
             then
             destroy
             enimies
             .
             Such
             an
             army
             ,
             (
             whereof
             the
             fourth
             part
             would
             haue
             conquered
             all
             Ireland
             )
             was
             in
             respect
             of
             Ireland
             such
             an
             army
             as
             Xerxes
             led
             into
             Greece
             in
             this
             twentith
             yeare
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             had
             a
             tenth
             of
             the
             Cleargy
             ,
             was
             the
             great
             conspiracy
             of
             the
             Kings
             vnkle
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             of
             Moubrey
             ,
             Arundell
             ,
             Nottingham
             ,
             and
             Warwick
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             the
             Abbotte
             of
             VVestminster
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             in
             the
             21
             ●
             yeare
             of
             the
             King
             were
             all
             redeemed
             by
             parliament
             .
             &
             what
             thinkes
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             was
             not
             this
             assembly
             of
             the
             3
             states
             for
             the
             kings
             estate
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             so
             prevailed
             ,
             that
             hee
             not
             onely
             overthrew
             those
             popular
             Lords
             ,
             but
             besides
             (
             the
             English
             Chronicle
             sayth
             ,
             the
             king
             so
             wrought
             and
             brought
             things
             about
             ,
             that
             hee
             obtained
             the
             power
             of
             both
             houses
             to
             be
             graunted
             to
             certaine
             persons
             ▪
             to
             15
             Noblemen
             and
             Gentlmen
             ,
             or
             to
             seauen
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             whether
             the
             king
             wrought
             well
             or
             ill
             I
             cannot
             judge
             ,
             but
             our
             Chronicles
             say
             ,
             that
             many
             things
             were
             done
             in
             this
             parliament
             ,
             to
             the
             displeasure
             of
             no
             small
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             for
             that
             diverse
             rightfull
             heires
             were
             disinherited
             of
             their
             lands
             &
             liuings
             ,
             with
             which
             wrongfull
             doings
             the
             people
             were
             much
             offended
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             King
             with
             those
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             in
             counsell
             ,
             came
             into
             great
             infamy
             and
             slander
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             My
             good
             Lord
             ,
             if
             your
             Lordship
             will
             pardon
             mee
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             that
             those
             Parliaments
             wherein
             the
             kings
             of
             this
             land
             haue
             satisfied
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             they
             haue
             beene
             euer
             prosperous
             ,
             so
             where
             the
             king
             hath
             restrained
             the
             house
             ,
             the
             contrary
             hath
             happened
             ,
             for
             the
             K
             ●
             atchiuements
             in
             this
             parliament
             ,
             were
             the
             ready
             preparations
             to
             his
             ruine
             .
          
        
         
           
             COV
             :
          
           
             You
             meane
             by
             the
             general
             discontetmet
             that
             followed
             ,
             
             and
             because
             the
             King
             did
             not
             proceede
             legally
             with
             Glocester
             and
             others
             .
             Why
             Sir
             ,
             this
             was
             not
             the
             first
             time
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             haue
             done
             things
             without
             the
             Counsell
             of
             the
             land
             :
             yea
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             lawe
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             my
             Lord
             in
             some
             particulars
             ,
             as
             euen
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             was
             made
             away
             at
             Callice
             by
             strong
             hand
             ,
             without
             any
             lawfull
             triall
             :
             for
             hee
             was
             a
             man
             so
             beloued
             of
             the
             people
             and
             so
             allied
             ,
             hauing
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             Yorke
             his
             brethren
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Aumarle
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Hereford
             his
             Nephewes
             ,
             the
             great
             Earles
             of
             Arundell
             and
             VVarwicke
             ,
             with
             diuerse
             other
             of
             his
             part
             in
             the
             conspiracy
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             durst
             not
             trie
             him
             according
             to
             the
             law
             :
             for
             at
             the
             tryall
             of
             Arundell
             and
             VVarwicke
             ,
             the
             king
             was
             forced
             to
             entertaine
             a
             petty
             army
             about
             him
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Duke
             was
             greatly
             lamented
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             but
             that
             he
             was
             then
             a
             traytor
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             was
             it
             not
             so
             my
             Lord
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             :
             your
             Lordship
             doth
             remember
             the
             spurgald
             proverbe
             ,
             that
             
               necessitie
               hath
               no
               law
            
             :
             and
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             practice
             of
             doing
             wrong
             ,
             and
             of
             generall
             wrongs
             done
             ,
             that
             brings
             danger
             ,
             and
             not
             where
             kings
             are
             prest
             in
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             great
             difference
             betweene
             naturall
             cruelty
             and
             accidentall
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             Machiauels
             advice
             ,
             that
             
               all
               that
               a
               king
               did
               in
               that
               kind
               ,
               he
               shall
               do
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               mercies
               afterwards
               make
               the
               world
               know
               that
               his
               cruelty
               was
               not
               affected
               .
            
             And
             my
             Lord
             take
             this
             for
             a
             generall
             rule
             ,
             that
             the
             immortall
             policy
             of
             a
             state
             cannot
             admit
             any
             law
             or
             priuiledge
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             but
             in
             some
             particular
             or
             other
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             necessarily
             broken
             ,
             yea
             in
             an
             Aristocratia
             or
             popular
             estate
             ,
             which
             vaunts
             so
             much
             of
             equality
             and
             common
             right
             ,
             more
             outrage
             hath
             beene
             committed
             then
             in
             any
             Christian
             Monarchy
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             But
             whence
             came
             this
             hatred
             between
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             King
             his
             Nephew
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             constraining
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             young
             ,
             stucke
             in
             the
             kings
             heart
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             Dukes
             proud
             speech
             to
             the
             King
             when
             hee
             had
             rendred
             Brest
             formerly
             
             ingaged
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brittaine
             ,
             kindled
             againe
             these
             coales
             that
             were
             not
             altogether
             extinguished
             ,
             for
             he
             vsed
             these
             words
             :
             
               Your
               grace
               ought
               to
               put
               your
               body
               in
               great
               paine
               to
               winne
               a
               strong
               hold
               or
               towne
               by
               feares
               of
               armes
               ,
               ere
               you
               take
               vpon
               you
               to
               sell
               or
               deliuer
               any
               towne
               gotten
               by
               the
               manhood
               and
               strong
               hand
               and
               policy
               of
               your
               noble
               progenitours
               .
            
             VVhereat
             ,
             sayth
             the
             story
             ,
             the
             King
             chaunged
             his
             countenance
             &c
             :
             and
             to
             say
             trueth
             ▪
             it
             was
             a
             proud
             and
             maisterly
             speech
             of
             the
             Duke
             ;
             besides
             that
             inclusiuely
             hee
             taxed
             him
             of
             sloath
             and
             cowardize
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             neuer
             put
             himselfe
             to
             the
             adventure
             of
             winning
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             vndutifull
             wordes
             of
             a
             subiect
             do
             often
             take
             deeper
             roote
             then
             the
             memory
             of
             ill
             deedes
             do
             :
             The
             Duke
             of
             Biron
             found
             it
             when
             the
             King
             had
             him
             at
             advantage
             .
             
             Yea
             the
             late
             Earle
             of
             Essex
             told
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             that
             her
             conditions
             was
             as
             crooked
             as
             her
             carkasse
             :
             but
             it
             cost
             him
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             his
             insurrection
             had
             not
             cost
             him
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             speech
             ,
             
               who
               will
               say
               vnto
               a
               King
            
             (
             saith
             Iob
             )
             
               thou
               art
               wicked
            
             .
             Certainly
             it
             is
             the
             same
             thing
             to
             say
             vnto
             a
             Lady
             ,
             thou
             art
             crooked
             (
             and
             perchance
             more
             )
             as
             to
             say
             vnto
             a
             King
             that
             he
             is
             wicked
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             that
             hee
             is
             a
             coward
             ,
             or
             to
             vse
             any
             other
             wordes
             of
             disgrace
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             errour
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVN
             :
          
           
             But
             what
             say
             you
             for
             Arundell
             ,
             a
             braue
             and
             valiant
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Kings
             pardon
             of
             his
             contempt
             during
             his
             minority
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             My
             good
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             which
             you
             say
             disputes
             the
             Kings
             prerogatiue
             ,
             did
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             the
             kings
             charter
             and
             pardon
             formerly
             giuen
             to
             Arundell
             .
             And
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             do
             you
             remember
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             Parliament
             that
             wrought
             wonders
             ,
             when
             these
             Lords
             compounded
             that
             parliament
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             did
             this
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             mercilesse
             towards
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             their
             enemies
             ,
             as
             the
             Earle
             of
             Arundell
             most
             insolently
             suffered
             the
             Qu
             :
             to
             kneele
             vnto
             him
             three
             houres
             for
             the
             sauing
             of
             one
             of
             her
             servants
             ,
             and
             that
             scorne
             of
             his
             
               manebat
               alto
               mente
               repostum
            
             .
             And
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             barbarous
             &
             vnpardonable
             then
             any
             act
             that
             ever
             hee
             did
             to
             permit
             the
             wife
             of
             his
             Soueraigne
             to
             
             kneele
             to
             him
             being
             the
             Kings
             vassaile
             .
             For
             if
             he
             had
             saued
             the
             Lords
             seruant
             freely
             at
             her
             first
             request
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             like
             enough
             that
             the
             Qu
             :
             would
             also
             haue
             saued
             him
             ,
             
               Miseris
               succurrens
               paria
               obtinebis
               aliquando
            
             .
             For
             your
             Lordship
             sees
             that
             the
             Earle
             of
             Warwicke
             who
             was
             as
             farre
             in
             the
             treason
             as
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             was
             pardoned
             .
             It
             was
             also
             at
             this
             parliament
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Hereford
             accused
             Mowbray
             Duke
             of
             Norfolke
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             was
             banished
             to
             the
             Kings
             confusion
             ,
             as
             your
             Lordship
             well
             knowes
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             God
             knowes
             that
             the
             K.
             had
             then
             a
             silly
             and
             weake
             Counsell
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             perswaded
             him
             to
             banish
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             a
             most
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             beloued
             of
             the
             people
             in
             generall
             of
             any
             man
             liuing
             ,
             especially
             considering
             that
             the
             K.
             gaue
             every
             day
             more
             then
             other
             offence
             to
             his
             subiects
             .
             For
             besides
             that
             he
             fined
             the
             inhabitants
             that
             assisted
             the
             Lords
             in
             his
             Minority
             of
             the
             17
             shires
             )
             which
             offence
             he
             had
             long
             before
             pardoned
             ,
             his
             blank
             Charters
             ,
             &
             letting
             the
             Realme
             to
             farme
             to
             meane
             persons
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             wholly
             advised
             ,
             increased
             the
             peoples
             hatred
             towards
             the
             present
             gouernment
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             You
             say
             well
             my
             L.
             Princes
             of
             an
             ill
             destiny
             do
             alwaies
             follow
             the
             worst
             counsell
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             imbrace
             the
             best
             after
             opportunity
             is
             lost
             ,
             
               Qui
               confilia
               non
               ex
               suo
               corde
               sed
               alienis
               viribus
               colligunt
               ,
               non
               animo
               sed
               auribus
               cogitant
               ,
            
             And
             this
             was
             not
             the
             least
             griefe
             of
             the
             subiect
             in
             generall
             ,
             that
             those
             men
             had
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             spoile
             of
             the
             cōmonwealth
             ,
             which
             neither
             by
             vertue
             ,
             valour
             or
             counsell
             could
             adde
             any
             thing
             vnto
             it
             :
             
               Nihil
               est
               sordidius
               ,
               nihil
               crudelius
            
             (
             saith
             
               Anto
               :
               Pius
               )
               quāsi
               Remp.
               ij
               arrode
               ,
               qui
               nihil
               in
               eam
               suo
               labore
               cōferent
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             Indeede
             the
             letting
             to
             farme
             the
             Realme
             was
             very
             grievous
             to
             the
             subiect
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Will
             your
             Lordship
             pardon
             me
             if
             I
             tell
             you
             that
             the
             letting
             to
             Farme
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             Customes
             (
             the
             greatest
             revenue
             of
             the
             Realme
             )
             is
             not
             very
             pleasing
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             doth
             not
             the
             K.
             thereby
             raise
             his
             profits
             every
             third
             yeare
             ,
             and
             one
             farmer
             out
             bids
             another
             to
             the
             kings
             advantage
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             it
             grieues
             the
             subiect
             to
             pay
             custome
             to
             the
             subject
             ,
             for
             what
             mighty
             men
             are
             those
             Farmers
             become
             ,
             and
             if
             those
             Farmers
             get
             many
             thousands
             every
             yeare
             ,
             as
             the
             world
             knowes
             they
             doe
             ,
             why
             should
             they
             not
             now
             (
             being
             men
             of
             infinite
             wealth
             )
             declare
             vnto
             the
             K.
             vpon
             oath
             ,
             what
             they
             haue
             gained
             ,
             and
             henceforth
             become
             the
             Kings
             collectors
             of
             his
             custome
             ,
             did
             not
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             ,
             who
             was
             reputed
             both
             a
             wise
             and
             just
             Princesse
             ,
             after
             shee
             had
             brought
             
               Customer
               Smith
            
             from
             14000
             l
             a
             yeare
             to
             42000
             l
             a
             yeare
             ,
             made
             him
             lay
             downe
             a
             recompence
             for
             that
             which
             hee
             had
             gotten
             ?
             And
             if
             these
             Farmers
             doe
             giue
             no
             recompence
             ,
             let
             them
             yet
             present
             the
             King
             with
             the
             trueth
             of
             their
             receivings
             and
             profits
             .
             But
             my
             Lord
             for
             conclusion
             ,
             after
             Bollingbrooke
             arriuing
             in
             England
             with
             a
             small
             troope
             :
             Notwithstanding
             the
             King
             at
             his
             landing
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             had
             a
             sufficient
             and
             willing
             army
             :
             yet
             hee
             wanting
             courage
             to
             defend
             his
             right
             ,
             gaue
             leaue
             to
             all
             his
             souldiers
             to
             depart
             ,
             &
             put
             himselfe
             into
             his
             hands
             that
             cast
             him
             into
             his
             graue
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Yet
             you
             see
             ,
             hee
             was
             depos'd
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Aswell
             may
             your
             Lordship
             say
             hee
             was
             knock't
             in
             the
             head
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             your
             Lordship
             knowes
             ,
             that
             if
             King
             Richard
             had
             ever
             escaped
             out
             of
             their
             fingers
             ,
             that
             deposed
             him
             ,
             the
             next
             Parliament
             would
             haue
             made
             all
             the
             deposers
             traytors
             and
             rebels
             ,
             and
             that
             iustly
             .
             In
             which
             Parliamēt
             ,
             or
             rather
             vnlawful
             assembly
             ,
             there
             appeared
             but
             one
             honest
             man
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             B.
             of
             Carliel
             ,
             who
             scorned
             his
             life
             &
             estate
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             right
             &
             his
             allegiāce
             ,
             &
             defēded
             the
             right
             of
             his
             Soveraigne
             Lo
             :
             against
             the
             K.
             elect
             &
             his
             partakers
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Well
             I
             pray
             goe
             on
             with
             the
             Parliaments
             held
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             successor
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             This
             King
             had
             in
             his
             third
             yeare
             a
             subsedy
             ,
             &
             in
             his
             fift
             a
             tenth
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             without
             a
             Parliament
             ;
             In
             his
             sixt
             yeare
             he
             had
             so
             great
             a
             subsedie
             ,
             as
             the
             House
             required
             there
             might
             bee
             no
             record
             thereof
             left
             to
             posterity
             ,
             for
             the
             House
             gaue
             him
             20
             of
             euery
             knights
             Fee
             ,
             and
             of
             every
             20●
             land
             ,
             20●
             and
             12●
             the
             pound
             of
             goods
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Yea
             in
             the
             end
             of
             this
             yere
             ,
             the
             Parliamēt
             prest
             the
             
             king
             to
             annex
             vnto
             the
             Crowne
             all
             temporall
             possessions
             belonging
             to
             Church-men
             within
             the
             land
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             was
             the
             third
             foote
             of
             all
             England
             .
             But
             the
             Bishops
             made
             friends
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             saued
             their
             estates
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             you
             see
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             Cromwell
             was
             not
             the
             first
             that
             thought
             on
             such
             a
             businesse
             .
             And
             if
             king
             Henry
             the
             8●
             had
             reserued
             the
             Abbeyes
             ,
             and
             other
             Church
             lands
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             given
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             revenue
             of
             the
             Crowne
             of
             England
             ,
             had
             exceeded
             the
             reuenue
             of
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             with
             both
             the
             Indies
             ,
             whereas
             vsed
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             (
             a
             little
             enriched
             the
             Crown
             )
             served
             but
             to
             make
             a
             number
             of
             petty-foggers
             ,
             and
             other
             gentlemen
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             had
             the
             king
             in
             steed
             of
             this
             great
             revenue
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Hee
             had
             a
             15
             th
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             a
             tenth
             ,
             and
             a
             halfe
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             withall
             ,
             all
             pensions
             graunted
             by
             king
             Edward
             ,
             and
             king
             Richard
             were
             made
             voide
             .
             It
             was
             also
             moved
             ,
             that
             all
             Crowne
             lands
             formerly
             giuen
             (
             at
             least
             given
             by
             K.
             Ed
             :
             and
             K.
             Rich
             :
             )
             should
             bee
             taken
             backe
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             What
             thinke
             you
             of
             that
             ,
             Sir
             ?
             would
             it
             not
             haue
             beene
             a
             dishonour
             to
             the
             king
             ?
             and
             would
             not
             his
             Successors
             haue
             done
             the
             like
             to
             those
             that
             the
             king
             had
             advanced
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             answere
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             but
             by
             distinguishing
             ▪
             for
             where
             the
             kings
             had
             given
             land
             for
             services
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             beene
             over-reached
             in
             his
             gifts
             ,
             there
             it
             had
             bin
             a
             dishonour
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             to
             haue
             made
             voide
             the
             graunts
             of
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             or
             his
             graunts
             ,
             but
             all
             those
             graunts
             of
             the
             kinges
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             deceived
             ,
             the
             very
             custome
             and
             policy
             of
             England
             makes
             them
             voyde
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             How
             meane
             you
             that
             ,
             for
             his
             Majestie
             hath
             given
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             land
             among
             vs
             since
             he
             came
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             would
             it
             stand
             with
             the
             kinges
             honour
             to
             take
             it
             from
             vs
             againe
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Yea
             my
             Lord
             ,
             very
             well
             with
             the
             kinges
             honour
             ,
             if
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             or
             any
             Lord
             else
             ,
             haue
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             100
             land
             a
             yeare
             ,
             gotten
             500●
             land
             ,
             and
             so
             after
             that
             rate
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             never
             belieue
             that
             his
             Majestie
             will
             ever
             doe
             any
             such
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             beleeue
             as
             your
             Lordship
             doth
             ,
             but
             we
             spake
             e're-while
             of
             those
             that
             disswaded
             the
             King
             frō
             calling
             it
             a
             Parliament
             :
             And
             your
             Lordship
             asked
             mee
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             any
             man
             should
             disswade
             it
             ,
             or
             feare
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             this
             place
             giues
             me
             an
             opportunity
             to
             make
             your
             Lordship
             an
             answer
             ,
             for
             though
             his
             Majestle
             will
             of
             himself
             never
             question
             those
             graunts
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             Commons
             shall
             make
             humble
             petition
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             please
             his
             Majestie
             to
             assist
             them
             in
             his
             reliefe
             ,
             with
             that
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             his
             owne
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             will
             please
             his
             Majestie
             to
             yeeld
             vnto
             ,
             the
             house
             will
             most
             willingly
             furnish
             and
             supply
             the
             rest
             ,
             with
             what
             grace
             can
             his
             Majestie
             deny
             that
             honest
             suite
             of
             theirs
             ,
             the
             like
             hauing
             beene
             done
             in
             many
             Kinges
             times
             before
             ?
             This
             proceeding
             ,
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             may
             perchance
             proue
             all
             your
             phrases
             of
             the
             Kings
             honour
             ,
             false
             English.
             
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             cannot
             concerne
             many
             ,
             &
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             concernes
             me
             little
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             not
             many
             that
             disswade
             his
             Majestie
             from
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             are
             great
             ones
             ,
             a
             fewe
             of
             which
             will
             serue
             the
             turne
             well
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             But
             my
             Lord
             ,
             bee
             they
             neuer
             so
             great
             (
             as
             great
             as
             Gyants
             )
             yet
             if
             they
             disswade
             the
             King
             from
             his
             ready
             and
             assured
             way
             of
             his
             subsistence
             ,
             they
             must
             devise
             how
             the
             K.
             may
             be
             else-where
             supplied
             ,
             for
             they
             otherwise
             runne
             into
             a
             dangerous
             fortune
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Hold
             you
             contented
             Sir
             ,
             the
             King
             needes
             no
             great
             disswasion
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             learne
             of
             me
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             none
             of
             you
             all
             ,
             that
             can
             pierce
             the
             King.
             It
             is
             an
             essentiall
             property
             of
             a
             man
             truely
             wise
             ,
             not
             to
             open
             all
             the
             boxes
             of
             his
             bosome
             ,
             even
             to
             those
             that
             are
             neerest
             and
             deerest
             vnto
             him
             ,
             for
             when
             a
             man
             is
             discovered
             to
             the
             very
             bottome
             ,
             he
             is
             after
             the
             lesse
             esteemed
             .
             I
             dare
             vndertake
             ,
             that
             when
             your
             Lordship
             hath
             served
             the
             King
             twice
             twelue
             yeares
             more
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             ,
             that
             his
             
             Majestie
             hath
             reserved
             somewhat
             beyond
             all
             your
             capacities
             ,
             his
             Majestie
             hath
             great
             reason
             to
             put
             off
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             his
             last
             refuge
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             to
             make
             triall
             of
             all
             your
             loues
             to
             serue
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             Majestie
             hath
             had
             good
             experience
             ,
             how
             well
             you
             can
             serue
             your selues
             :
             But
             when
             the
             King
             finds
             ,
             that
             the
             building
             of
             your
             owne
             fortunes
             and
             factions
             ,
             hath
             beene
             the
             diligent
             studies
             ,
             and
             the
             service
             of
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             but
             the
             exercises
             of
             your
             leisures
             :
             Hee
             may
             then
             perchance
             cast
             himself
             vpon
             the
             general
             loue
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             of
             which
             (
             I
             trust
             )
             hee
             shall
             never
             bee
             deceiued
             ,
             and
             leaue
             as
             many
             of
             your
             Lordships
             as
             haue
             pilfered
             from
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             to
             their
             examination
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             I
             take
             no
             great
             pleasure
             in
             this
             dispute
             ,
             goe
             on
             I
             pray
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             In
             that
             Kinges
             5
             th
             yeare
             ,
             hee
             had
             also
             a
             subsedy
             ,
             which
             he
             got
             by
             holding
             the
             house
             together
             from
             Easter
             to
             Christmas
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             depart
             .
             He
             had
             also
             a
             subsedie
             in
             his
             ninth
             yeare
             .
             In
             his
             eleventh
             yeare
             the
             Commons
             did
             againe
             presse
             the
             king
             to
             take
             all
             the
             temporalities
             of
             the
             Church-men
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             they
             proved
             sufficient
             to
             maintaine
             150
             Earles
             ,
             1500
             knights
             ,
             and
             6400
             Esquiers
             ,
             with
             a
             hundred
             hospitals
             ,
             but
             they
             not
             prevayling
             ,
             gaue
             the
             King
             a
             subsedy
             .
          
           
             
             As
             for
             the
             notorious
             Prince
             ,
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             I
             finde
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             given
             him
             in
             his
             second
             yeare
             300000
             markes
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             two
             other
             subsedies
             ,
             one
             in
             his
             fifth
             yeare
             ,
             another
             in
             his
             ninth
             ,
             without
             any
             disputes
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             time
             of
             his
             successour
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             ,
             there
             where
             not
             many
             subsedies
             .
             In
             his
             third
             yeare
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             subsedy
             of
             a
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             .
             And
             here
             (
             saith
             
               Iohn
               Stom
            
             )
             began
             those
             payments
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             customes
             ,
             because
             the
             payment
             was
             continued
             ,
             whereas
             before
             that
             time
             it
             was
             granted
             but
             for
             a
             yeare
             ,
             two
             ,
             or
             three
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Kings
             occasions
             .
             Hee
             had
             also
             an
             ayde
             and
             gathering
             of
             money
             in
             his
             fourth
             yeare
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             in
             his
             tenth
             yeare
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             thirteenth
             yere
             a
             15
             
             th
             .
             He
             had
             also
             a
             fifteenth
             for
             the
             conveying
             
             of
             the
             Queene
             out
             of
             France
             into
             England
             .
             In
             the
             twenty
             eight
             yeare
             of
             that
             King
             was
             the
             acte
             of
             Resumption
             of
             all
             honours
             ,
             townes
             ,
             castles
             ,
             Signieuries
             ,
             villages
             ,
             Manors
             ,
             lands
             ,
             tenements
             ,
             rents
             ,
             reversions
             ,
             fees
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             because
             the
             wages
             of
             the
             Kings
             seruants
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             strictnes
             of
             the
             acte
             also
             restrained
             ,
             this
             acte
             of
             Resumption
             was
             expounded
             in
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Reading
             the
             31
             th
             yeare
             of
             the
             Kings
             reigne
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             I
             perceiue
             that
             those
             acts
             of
             Resumption
             were
             ordinary
             in
             former
             times
             ;
             for
             King
             Stephen
             resumed
             the
             lands
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             times
             hee
             had
             giuen
             to
             make
             friends
             during
             the
             Ciuill
             warres
             .
             And
             Henry
             the
             second
             resumed
             all
             (
             without
             exception
             )
             which
             King
             Stephen
             had
             not
             resumed
             ;
             for
             although
             King
             Stephen
             tooke
             backe
             a
             great
             deale
             ,
             yet
             hee
             suffered
             his
             trustiest
             seruants
             to
             enjoye
             his
             gift
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Yes
             my
             Lord
             ,
             &
             in
             after
             times
             also
             ;
             for
             this
             was
             not
             the
             last
             ,
             nor
             shall
             be
             the
             last
             ,
             I
             hope
             .
             And
             judge
             you
             my
             Lord
             ,
             whether
             the
             Parliaments
             doe
             not
             only
             serue
             the
             King
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             is
             said
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             for
             as
             all
             King
             Henry
             the
             6
             ,
             gifts
             &
             graunts
             were
             made
             voide
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             kingdome
             by
             Parliament
             .
             So
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               K.
               H.
            
             when
             
               K.
               Edw
            
             :
             was
             beaten
             out
             again
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Westminster
             made
             all
             his
             acts
             voyde
             ,
             made
             him
             &
             all
             his
             followers
             traytors
             ,
             &
             gaue
             the
             King
             many
             of
             their
             heads
             &
             lands
             .
             The
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             do
             alwaies
             serue
             the
             King
             in
             possession
             .
             It
             seru'd
             Rich.
             the
             second
             to
             condemne
             the
             popular
             Lords
             .
             It
             seru'd
             Bollingbrooke
             to
             depose
             Rich.
             When
             Edw.
             the
             4.
             had
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             it
             made
             them
             all
             beggars
             that
             had
             followed
             H.
             the
             6.
             
             And
             it
             did
             the
             like
             for
             H.
             when
             Edw.
             was
             driuen
             out
             .
             The
             Parliaments
             are
             as
             the
             friendship
             of
             this
             world
             is
             ,
             which
             alwayes
             followeth
             prosperity
             .
             For
             
               K.
               Edw.
            
             the
             4
             :
             after
             that
             hee
             was
             possessed
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             he
             had
             in
             his
             13
             yeare
             a
             subsedy
             freely
             giuen
             him
             :
             &
             in
             the
             yeare
             following
             hee
             tooke
             a
             benevolence
             through
             England
             ,
             which
             arbitrary
             taking
             frō
             the
             people
             ,
             seru'd
             that
             ambitious
             traytor
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bucks
             .
             After
             the
             Kings
             death
             was
             a
             plausible
             argument
             to
             perswade
             the
             multitude
             ,
             
             that
             they
             should
             not
             permit
             (
             saith
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moore
            
             )
             his
             line
             to
             raigne
             any
             longer
             vpon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             what
             say
             you
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Richard
             the
             third
             his
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             finde
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             therein
             he
             made
             diuerse
             good
             Lawes
             .
             For
             K.
             Henry
             the
             seuenth
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             third
             yeare
             hee
             had
             by
             Parliament
             an
             ayde
             granted
             vnto
             him
             ,
             towards
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brittaine
             ,
             then
             assailed
             by
             the
             French
             King.
             And
             although
             the
             King
             did
             not
             enter
             into
             the
             warre
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             three
             estates
             ,
             who
             did
             willingly
             contribute
             :
             Yet
             those
             Northerne
             men
             which
             loued
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             raised
             rebellion
             vnder
             colour
             of
             the
             mony
             impos'd
             ,
             &
             murthered
             the
             Earle
             of
             Northumberland
             whom
             the
             King
             employed
             in
             that
             Collection
             .
             By
             which
             your
             Lordship
             sees
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             not
             beene
             for
             taxes
             and
             impositions
             alone
             ,
             that
             the
             ill
             disposed
             haue
             taken
             Armes
             ▪
             but
             euen
             for
             those
             payments
             which
             haue
             beene
             appoynted
             by
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             became
             of
             those
             Rebels
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             fairely
             hang'd
             ,
             and
             the
             mony
             levied
             notwithstanding
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             first
             yeare
             he
             gathered
             a
             marvailous
             great
             masse
             of
             mony
             ,
             by
             a
             benevolence
             ,
             taking
             patterne
             by
             this
             kind
             of
             levie
             from
             Edw.
             4
             th
             .
             But
             the
             King
             caused
             it
             first
             to
             be
             moued
             in
             Parliament
             where
             it
             was
             allowed
             ,
             because
             the
             poorer
             sort
             were
             therein
             spared
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             true
             that
             the
             king
             vsed
             some
             arte
             ,
             for
             in
             his
             Letters
             hee
             declared
             that
             hee
             would
             measure
             euery
             mans
             affections
             by
             his
             gifts
             .
             In
             the
             thirteenth
             yeare
             hee
             had
             also
             a
             subsedy
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Cornish
             men
             tooke
             Armes
             ,
             as
             the
             Northerne
             men
             of
             the
             Bishoppricke
             had
             done
             in
             the
             third
             yeare
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             without
             example
             ,
             that
             euer
             the
             people
             haue
             rebelled
             for
             any
             thing
             granted
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             saue
             in
             this
             kings
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Your
             Lordship
             must
             consider
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             ouer
             much
             belou'd
             ,
             for
             hee
             tooke
             many
             advantages
             vpon
             the
             people
             and
             the
             Nobility
             both
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             pray
             you
             what
             say
             they
             now
             of
             the
             new
             impositions
             lately
             laide
             by
             the
             Kings
             Maiesty
             ?
             doe
             they
             say
             that
             they
             are
             justly
             or
             injustly
             laide
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             To
             impose
             vpon
             all
             things
             brought
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             is
             very
             auncient
             :
             which
             imposing
             when
             it
             hath
             beene
             continued
             a
             certaine
             time
             ,
             is
             then
             called
             Customes
             ,
             because
             the
             subjects
             are
             accustomed
             to
             pay
             it
             ,
             &
             yet
             the
             great
             taxe
             vpon
             wine
             is
             still
             called
             Impost
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             imposed
             after
             the
             ordinary
             rate
             of
             payment
             ,
             had
             lasted
             many
             yeares
             .
             But
             we
             doe
             now
             a
             dayes
             vnderstand
             those
             things
             to
             bee
             impositions
             ,
             which
             are
             raised
             by
             the
             commaund
             of
             Princes
             ,
             without
             the
             aduice
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             though
             (
             as
             I
             take
             it
             )
             much
             of
             that
             which
             is
             now
             called
             custome
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             first
             imposed
             by
             Prerogatiue
             royall
             :
             Now
             whether
             it
             be
             time
             or
             consent
             that
             makes
             them
             just
             ,
             I
             cannot
             define
             ,
             were
             they
             just
             because
             new
             ,
             and
             not
             justified
             yet
             by
             time
             ,
             or
             vnjust
             because
             they
             want
             a
             generall
             consent
             :
             yet
             is
             this
             rule
             of
             Aristotle
             verified
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Majestie
             :
             
               Minus
               timent
               homines
               iniustum
               pati
               à
               principe
               quem
               cultorem
               dei
               putant
               .
            
             Yea
             my
             Lord
             ,
             they
             are
             also
             the
             more
             willingly
             borne
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             world
             knowes
             they
             are
             no
             new
             Invention
             of
             the
             Kings
             .
             And
             if
             those
             that
             advised
             his
             Maiestie
             to
             impose
             them
             ,
             had
             raised
             his
             lands
             (
             as
             it
             was
             offered
             them
             )
             to
             20000
             l
             more
             then
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             his
             wards
             to
             asmuch
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             they
             had
             done
             him
             farre
             more
             acceptable
             seruice
             .
             But
             they
             had
             their
             own
             ends
             in
             refusing
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             accepting
             the
             other
             .
             If
             the
             land
             had
             beene
             raised
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             haue
             selected
             the
             best
             of
             it
             for
             themselues
             :
             If
             the
             impositions
             had
             not
             been
             laide
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             could
             not
             haue
             their
             silkes
             ,
             others
             peeces
             in
             farme
             ,
             which
             indeed
             grieued
             the
             subiect
             tenne
             times
             more
             then
             that
             which
             his
             Maiestie
             enjoyeth
             .
             But
             certainly
             they
             made
             a
             great
             advantage
             that
             were
             the
             advisers
             ,
             for
             if
             any
             tumult
             had
             followed
             his
             Maiesty
             ,
             ready
             way
             had
             beene
             to
             haue
             deliuered
             them
             ouer
             to
             the
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             thinke
             you
             that
             the
             King
             would
             haue
             deliuered
             them
             if
             any
             troubles
             had
             followed
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             my
             Lord
             ,
             it
             was
             Machiavels
             counsell
             to
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             
               K.
               H.
            
             the
             8
             deliuered
             vp
             Empson
             and
             Dudley
             ,
             yea
             the
             same
             King
             ,
             when
             the
             great
             Cardinall
             Woolsey
             ,
             who
             gouerned
             the
             King
             and
             all
             his
             estate
             ,
             had
             (
             by
             requiring
             the
             sixt
             part
             of
             euery
             mans
             goods
             for
             the
             King
             )
             raised
             a
             rebellion
             ,
             the
             King
             I
             say
             disavowed
             him
             absolutely
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Norfolke
             and
             Suffolke
             appeased
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             had
             sung
             no
             more
             Masse
             :
             for
             these
             are
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Story
             :
             The
             King
             then
             came
             to
             Westminster
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             palace
             ,
             and
             assembled
             there
             a
             great
             Councell
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             protested
             ,
             that
             
               his
               minde
               was
               neuer
               to
               aske
               any
               thing
               of
               his
               Commons
               which
               might
               sound
               to
               the
               breach
               of
               his
               Lawes
               .
            
             Wherefore
             hee
             then
             willed
             them
             to
             know
             by
             whose
             meanes
             they
             were
             so
             strictly
             giuen
             foorth
             .
             Now
             my
             Lord
             ,
             how
             the
             Cardinall
             would
             haue
             shifted
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               had
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Iudges
               ,
            
             had
             not
             the
             rebellion
             beene
             appeal'd
             ,
             I
             greatly
             doubt
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             good
             Sir
             ,
             you
             blanch
             my
             question
             ,
             and
             answere
             mee
             by
             examples
             .
             I
             aske
             you
             whether
             or
             no
             in
             any
             such
             tumult
             ,
             the
             people
             pretending
             against
             any
             one
             or
             two
             great
             Officers
             ,
             the
             King
             should
             deliuer
             them
             ,
             or
             defend
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             My
             good
             Lord
             ,
             the
             people
             haue
             not
             stayde
             for
             the
             kings
             deliuery
             ,
             neither
             in
             England
             ,
             nor
             in
             France
             :
             Your
             Lordship
             knowes
             how
             the
             Chauncellour
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             Chiefe
             Iustice
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             at
             seuerall
             times
             haue
             bin
             vsed
             by
             the
             Rebels
             :
             And
             the
             Marshals
             ,
             Constables
             ,
             and
             Treasurers
             in
             France
             ,
             haue
             beene
             cut
             in
             pieces
             in
             Charles
             the
             sixt
             his
             time
             .
             Now
             to
             your
             Lordships
             question
             ,
             I
             say
             that
             where
             any
             man
             shall
             giue
             a
             King
             perilous
             advice
             ,
             as
             may
             either
             cause
             a
             rebellion
             ,
             or
             draw
             the
             peoples
             loue
             from
             the
             King.
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             King
             shal
             be
             advised
             to
             banish
             him
             :
             But
             if
             the
             King
             doe
             absolutely
             commaund
             his
             seruant
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             displeasing
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             own
             peril
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             King
             bound
             in
             honour
             to
             defend
             him
             .
             But
             my
             good
             Lord
             for
             conclusion
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             in
             England
             that
             will
             lay
             
             any
             invention
             either
             grieuous
             or
             against
             law
             vpon
             the
             Kings
             Maiesty
             :
             And
             therefore
             your
             Lordships
             must
             share
             it
             amongst
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             had
             no
             hand
             in
             it
             ,
             (
             I
             thinke
             )
             Ingram
             was
             he
             that
             propounded
             it
             to
             the
             Treasurer
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Alas
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             euery
             poore
             wayter
             in
             the
             Custome-house
             ,
             or
             euery
             promoter
             might
             haue
             done
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             invention
             in
             these
             things
             .
             To
             lay
             impositions
             ,
             and
             sell
             the
             Kings
             lands
             ,
             are
             poore
             and
             common
             devices
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             Ingram
             and
             his
             fellowes
             are
             odious
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             Maiestie
             pleas'd
             the
             people
             greatly
             to
             put
             him
             from
             the
             Coffership
             .
             It
             is
             better
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             vse
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             men
             ,
             then
             to
             countenance
             them
             ,
             hang-men
             are
             necessary
             in
             a
             Commonwealth
             :
             yet
             in
             the
             Nether-lands
             ,
             none
             but
             a
             hangmans
             sonne
             will
             marry
             a
             hang-mans
             daughter
             .
             Now
             my
             Lord
             ,
             the
             last
             gathering
             which
             Henry
             the
             seuenth
             made
             ,
             was
             in
             his
             twentieth
             yeare
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             had
             another
             benevolence
             both
             of
             the
             Cleargy
             and
             Laity
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             which
             taken
             of
             the
             poorer
             sort
             ,
             hee
             ordained
             by
             his
             Testament
             that
             it
             should
             bee
             restored
             .
             And
             for
             King
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             although
             hee
             was
             left
             in
             a
             most
             plentifull
             estate
             ,
             yet
             he
             wonderfully
             prest
             his
             people
             with
             great
             payments
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             time
             it
             was
             infinite
             that
             hee
             spent
             in
             Masking
             and
             Tilting
             ,
             Banquetting
             ,
             and
             other
             vanities
             ,
             before
             hee
             was
             entered
             into
             the
             most
             consuming
             expence
             of
             the
             most
             fond
             and
             fruitlesse
             warre
             that
             euer
             King
             vndertooke
             .
             In
             his
             fourth
             yeare
             hee
             had
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             subsedies
             that
             euer
             was
             granted
             ;
             for
             besides
             two
             fifteenes
             and
             two
             dismes
             ,
             hee
             vsed
             Dauids
             Lawe
             of
             Capitation
             or
             head-money
             ,
             and
             had
             of
             euery
             Duke
             ten
             markes
             ,
             of
             euery
             Earle
             fiue
             pounds
             ,
             of
             euery
             Lord
             foure
             pounds
             ,
             of
             euery
             Knight
             foure
             markes
             ,
             &
             euery
             man
             rated
             at
             8
             ●
             in
             goods
             ,
             4
             markes
             ,
             and
             so
             after
             the
             rate
             :
             yea
             euery
             man
             that
             was
             valued
             but
             at
             40
             paide
             12
             ●
             ,
             and
             euery
             man
             and
             woman
             aboue
             15
             yeares
             4
             ●
             .
             Hee
             had
             also
             in
             his
             sixt
             yeare
             diuers
             subsedies
             granted
             him
             .
             In
             his
             fourteenth
             there
             was
             a
             tenth
             demaunded
             of
             euery
             mans
             goods
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             moderated
             .
             In
             the
             Parliament
             following
             ,
             
             the
             Clergie
             gaue
             the
             King
             the
             halfe
             of
             their
             spirituall
             liuings
             for
             one
             yeare
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Laity
             there
             was
             demanded
             800000
             '
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             levied
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             a
             marveilous
             great
             gift
             that
             the
             king
             had
             giuen
             him
             at
             that
             time
             .
             In
             the
             Kings
             seuenteenth
             yeare
             was
             the
             Rebellion
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             wherein
             King
             disavowed
             the
             Cardinall
             .
             In
             his
             seuenteenth
             yeare
             hee
             had
             the
             tenth
             and
             fifteenth
             giuen
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             were
             before
             that
             time
             paide
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             And
             before
             that
             also
             ,
             the
             monyes
             that
             the
             King
             borrowed
             in
             his
             fifteenth
             yeare
             were
             forgiuen
             him
             by
             Parliament
             in
             his
             seuenteenth
             yeare
             .
             In
             his
             35
             yeare
             a
             subsedy
             was
             granted
             of
             4
             ●
             the
             pound
             of
             euery
             man
             worth
             in
             goods
             from
             20●
             to
             5
             ●
             ,
             from
             5
             ●
             to
             10
             l
             and
             vpwards
             of
             euery
             pound
             2.
             
             And
             all
             strangers
             ,
             denisens
             and
             others
             doubled
             this
             summe
             ,
             strangers
             not
             being
             inhabitants
             aboue
             16
             yeares
             ,
             4
             ●
             a
             head
             .
             All
             that
             had
             Lands
             ,
             Fees
             ,
             and
             Annuities
             ,
             from
             20
             to
             5●
             ,
             and
             so
             double
             as
             they
             did
             for
             goods
             :
             And
             the
             Cleargy
             gaue
             6
             the
             pound
             .
             In
             the
             thirty
             seuenth
             yeare
             ,
             a
             Benevolence
             was
             taken
             ,
             not
             voluntary
             ,
             but
             rated
             by
             Commissioners
             ,
             which
             because
             one
             of
             the
             Aldermen
             refused
             to
             pay
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             a
             soldier
             into
             Scotland
             .
             He
             had
             also
             another
             great
             subsedy
             of
             sixe
             shillings
             the
             pound
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             two
             shillings
             eight
             pence
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Laity
             ,
             and
             foure
             shillings
             the
             pound
             vpon
             Lands
             .
          
           
             
             In
             the
             second
             yeare
             of
             Edward
             the
             sixt
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             gaue
             the
             King
             an
             ayde
             of
             twelue
             pence
             the
             pound
             of
             goods
             of
             his
             Natural
             subiects
             ,
             and
             two
             shillings
             the
             pound
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             this
             to
             continue
             for
             three
             yeares
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             statute
             of
             the
             second
             and
             third
             of
             Edward
             the
             sixt
             ,
             it
             may
             appeare
             ,
             the
             same
             Parliament
             did
             also
             giue
             a
             second
             ayde
             ,
             as
             followeth
             ,
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             of
             euery
             Ewe
             kept
             in
             seuerall
             pastures
             ,
             3
             :
             of
             euery
             weather
             kept
             as
             aforesaid
             2
             ●
             :
             of
             euery
             sheepe
             kept
             in
             the
             Common
             ,
             1
             ●
             ob
             .
             The
             House
             gaue
             the
             King
             also
             8
             the
             pound
             of
             euery
             woollen
             cloath
             made
             for
             the
             sale
             throughout
             England
             for
             three
             yeares
             .
             In
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             troublesome
             gathering
             of
             the
             polymony
             vpon
             sheepe
             ,
             &
             the
             taxe
             vpon
             cloath
             ,
             this
             acte
             of
             subsedy
             
             was
             repeal'd
             ,
             and
             other
             reliefe
             giuen
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             kings
             seauenth
             yeare
             hee
             had
             a
             subsedy
             and
             two
             fifteenes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             yeare
             of
             Queene
             Mary
             ,
             
             tunnage
             and
             poundage
             were
             granted
             .
             In
             the
             second
             yeare
             a
             subsedy
             was
             giuen
             to
             King
             Philip
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Queene
             ,
             shee
             had
             also
             a
             third
             subsedy
             
               in
               Annis
            
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             
          
           
             Now
             my
             Lord
             ,
             
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             the
             late
             Queenes
             time
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             was
             nothing
             new
             ,
             neither
             head
             money
             ,
             nor
             sheepe
             money
             ,
             nor
             escuage
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             these
             kindes
             of
             payments
             was
             required
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             ordinary
             subsedies
             ,
             &
             those
             as
             easily
             graunted
             as
             demaunded
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             neede
             to
             trouble
             your
             Lordship
             with
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             neither
             can
             I
             informe
             your
             Lordship
             of
             all
             the
             passages
             and
             actes
             which
             haue
             passed
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             not
             extant
             ,
             nor
             printed
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             it
             were
             but
             time
             lost
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             that
             are
             alreadie
             remembred
             ,
             we
             may
             iudge
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             those
             of
             the
             greatest
             importance
             are
             publique
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             deale
             freely
             with
             mee
             ,
             what
             you
             thinke
             would
             bee
             done
             for
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             if
             hee
             should
             call
             a
             Parliament
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             or
             what
             would
             bee
             required
             at
             his
             Maiesties
             hands
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             that
             would
             be
             required
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             same
             that
             vvas
             required
             by
             the
             Commons
             in
             the
             thirtenth
             yeare
             of
             H.
             the
             8
             :
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             that
             if
             any
             man
             of
             the
             commons
             house
             should
             speake
             more
             largely
             ,
             then
             of
             duety
             hee
             ought
             to
             doe
             ,
             all
             such
             offences
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             be
             of
             record
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             So
             might
             euery
             Companion
             speake
             of
             the
             King
             what
             they
             list
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             No
             my
             Lord
             ,
             the
             reuerence
             vvhich
             a
             Vassall
             ovyeth
             to
             his
             Soueraigne
             ,
             is
             alvvaies
             intended
             for
             euery
             speech
             ,
             howsoeuer
             it
             must
             import
             the
             good
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             it
             may
             bee
             easily
             pardoned
             ,
             othervvise
             not
             ;
             for
             in
             Queene
             Elizabeths
             time
             ,
             vvho
             gaue
             freedome
             of
             speech
             in
             all
             Parliaments
             ,
             vvhen
             Wentworth
             made
             those
             
             motions
             ,
             that
             were
             but
             supposed
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Queenes
             estate
             ,
             he
             was
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Towre
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             priviledge
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             there
             died
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             the
             
               Scicilian
               vespers
            
             remembred
             in
             the
             last
             Parliament
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             hee
             repented
             him
             heartily
             that
             vsed
             that
             speech
             ,
             and
             indeede
             besides
             that
             ,
             it
             was
             seditious
             ,
             this
             example
             held
             not
             :
             The
             French
             in
             Scicily
             vsurped
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             they
             kept
             neither
             law
             nor
             faith
             ,
             they
             tooke
             away
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             they
             tooke
             from
             them
             their
             wiues
             ,
             and
             rauished
             their
             daughters
             ,
             committing
             all
             other
             insolencies
             that
             could
             bee
             imagined
             .
             The
             Kings
             Maiesty
             is
             the
             Naturall
             Lord
             of
             England
             ,
             his
             Vassals
             of
             Scotland
             obey
             the
             English
             Lawes
             ,
             if
             they
             breake
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             punished
             without
             respect
             .
             Yea
             his
             Maiesty
             put
             one
             of
             his
             Barons
             to
             a
             shamefull
             death
             ,
             for
             being
             consenting
             onely
             to
             the
             death
             of
             a
             Common
             Fencer
             :
             And
             which
             of
             these
             euer
             did
             or
             durst
             commit
             any
             outrage
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             to
             say
             the
             trueth
             ,
             the
             opinion
             of
             packing
             the
             last
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             contention
             and
             disorder
             that
             happened
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Why
             sir
             ?
             doe
             you
             not
             think
             it
             best
             to
             compound
             a
             Parliament
             of
             the
             Kings
             seruaunts
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             shall
             in
             all
             obey
             the
             kings
             desires
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Certainely
             no
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             neuer
             succeeded
             well
             ,
             neither
             on
             the
             kings
             part
             ,
             nor
             on
             the
             subiects
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Parliament
             before-remembred
             your
             Lordshippe
             may
             gather
             ,
             for
             from
             such
             a
             composition
             doe
             arise
             all
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             all
             contentions
             .
             It
             was
             practized
             in
             elder
             times
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             trouble
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             losse
             and
             ruine
             of
             many
             .
             It
             was
             of
             latter
             time
             vsed
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             but
             euery
             way
             to
             his
             disadvantage
             .
             When
             the
             King
             leaues
             himselfe
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             they
             assure
             themselues
             that
             they
             are
             trusted
             and
             beloued
             of
             their
             king
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             neuer
             any
             assembly
             so
             barbarous
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             aunswere
             the
             loue
             and
             trust
             of
             their
             King.
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             when
             his
             estate
             was
             in
             effect
             vtterly
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             &
             vtterly
             impouerished
             at
             
             the
             humble
             request
             of
             his
             Treasurer
             made
             the
             same
             knowne
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             vsing
             the
             Treasurers
             owne
             words
             ,
             
               Hee
               humbly
               desired
               the
               King
               to
               take
               his
               staffe
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               saue
               his
               wardship
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             know
             ,
             they
             will
             presently
             bee
             in
             hand
             with
             those
             impositions
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             hath
             laid
             by
             his
             owne
             royall
             prerogatiue
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Perchance
             not
             my
             Lord
             ;
             but
             rather
             with
             those
             impositions
             that
             haue
             beene
             by
             some
             of
             your
             Lordships
             laide
             vpon
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             some
             of
             your
             Lordships
             feare
             more
             than
             you
             doe
             the
             impositions
             laid
             vpon
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             you
             would
             neuer
             disswade
             his
             Majestie
             from
             a
             Parliament
             :
             For
             no
             man
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             Majestie
             was
             advised
             to
             lay
             those
             impositions
             by
             his
             Councell
             ;
             and
             for
             particular
             things
             on
             which
             they
             were
             laid
             ,
             the
             aduice
             came
             from
             petty
             fellowes
             (
             though
             now
             great
             ones
             )
             belonging
             to
             the
             Custome-house
             .
             Now
             my
             Lord
             ,
             what
             prejudice
             hath
             his
             Majestie
             (
             his
             revenue
             beeing
             kept
             vp
             )
             if
             the
             impositions
             that
             were
             laid
             by
             the
             aduice
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             be
             in
             Parliament
             laid
             by
             the
             generall
             Councell
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             which
             takes
             off
             all
             grudging
             and
             complaint
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Yea
             Sir
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             done
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             aduice
             of
             his
             priuate
             or
             priuy
             Councell
             ,
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Kings
             absolute
             power
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVS.
             
          
           
             And
             by
             whose
             power
             is
             it
             done
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Kinges
             absolute
             power
             ?
             mistake
             it
             not
             my
             Lord
             :
             The
             3
             estates
             doe
             but
             advise
             ,
             as
             the
             priuy
             Councel
             doth
             ,
             which
             advice
             if
             the
             king
             embrace
             ,
             it
             becomes
             the
             kings
             own
             acte
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             &
             the
             kings
             law
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             without
             the
             kings
             acceptation
             ,
             both
             the
             publicke
             &
             priuate
             aduices
             bee
             but
             as
             empty
             egge-shels
             ;
             and
             what
             doth
             his
             Majestie
             loose
             if
             some
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             concerns
             the
             poorer
             sort
             be
             made
             free
             again
             ,
             &
             the
             reuenue
             kept
             vp
             vpō
             that
             which
             is
             superfluous
             ?
             Is
             it
             a
             losse
             to
             the
             K.
             to
             be
             beloued
             of
             the
             Commons
             ?
             if
             it
             be
             revenue
             which
             the
             K.
             seekes
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             better
             to
             take
             it
             of
             those
             that
             laugh
             ,
             than
             of
             those
             that
             crie
             ?
             Yea
             if
             all
             bee
             content
             to
             pay
             vpon
             a
             moderation
             and
             chaunge
             of
             the
             Species
             :
             
             Is
             it
             more
             honourable
             and
             more
             safe
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             the
             Subject
             pay
             by
             perswasion
             ,
             then
             to
             haue
             them
             constrayned
             ?
             If
             they
             be
             contented
             to
             whip
             themselues
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             better
             to
             giue
             them
             their
             rod
             into
             their
             owne
             hands
             ,
             than
             to
             commit
             them
             to
             the
             executioner
             ?
             Certainly
             it
             is
             farre
             more
             happy
             for
             a
             Soveraigne
             Prince
             ,
             that
             a
             Subject
             open
             his
             purse
             willingly
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             same
             bee
             opened
             by
             violence
             .
             Besides
             that
             when
             impositions
             are
             laid
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             they
             are
             gathered
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             lawe
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             rejecteth
             all
             complaints
             ,
             and
             stoppeth
             every
             mutinous
             mouth
             :
             It
             shall
             ever
             be
             my
             praier
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             embrace
             the
             Councell
             of
             honour
             and
             safety
             ,
             &
             let
             other
             Princes
             embrace
             that
             of
             force
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             good
             Sir
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             Prerogatiue
             which
             the
             K.
             stands
             vpon
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Prerogatiue
             of
             the
             kings
             ,
             that
             the
             Parliaments
             doe
             all
             diminish
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             If
             your
             Lordship
             would
             pardon
             mee
             ,
             I
             would
             say
             then
             ,
             that
             your
             Lordships
             objection
             against
             Parliaments
             is
             ridiculous
             .
             In
             former
             Parliaments
             three
             thinges
             haue
             beene
             supposed
             dishonour
             of
             the
             King.
             The
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             Subjects
             haue
             conditioned
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             hath
             needed
             them
             ,
             to
             haue
             the
             great
             Charter
             confirmed
             :
             the
             second
             ,
             that
             the
             Estates
             haue
             made
             Treasurers
             for
             the
             necessary
             and
             profitable
             disbursing
             of
             those
             summes
             by
             them
             given
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             kinges
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             giuen
             ,
             should
             expend
             them
             for
             their
             owne
             defence
             ,
             &
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             :
             The
             third
             ,
             that
             these
             haue
             prest
             the
             King
             to
             discharge
             some
             great
             Officers
             of
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             to
             elect
             others
             .
             As
             touching
             the
             first
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             would
             faine
             learne
             what
             disadvantage
             the
             Kings
             of
             this
             Land
             haue
             had
             by
             confirming
             the
             great
             Charter
             ,
             the
             breach
             of
             which
             haue
             served
             onely
             men
             of
             your
             Lordships
             ranke
             ,
             to
             assist
             their
             owne
             passions
             ,
             and
             to
             punish
             and
             imprison
             at
             their
             owne
             discretion
             the
             Kings
             poore
             Subjects
             .
             Concerning
             their
             private
             hatred
             ,
             with
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             for
             the
             Kings
             Majestie
             takes
             no
             mans
             inheritance
             (
             as
             I
             haue
             said
             before
             )
             nor
             
             any
             mans
             life
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Charter
             .
             Neither
             doth
             his
             Majestie
             imprison
             any
             man
             ,
             (
             matter
             of
             practice
             ,
             which
             concernes
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             estate
             excepted
             )
             but
             by
             the
             law
             of
             the
             land
             .
             And
             yet
             hee
             vseth
             his
             prerogatiue
             as
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             haue
             ever
             vsed
             it
             :
             for
             the
             supreame
             reason
             cause
             to
             practise
             many
             thinges
             without
             the
             aduice
             of
             the
             law
             .
             As
             in
             insurrections
             and
             rebellions
             ,
             it
             vseth
             the
             marshall
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             common
             law
             ,
             without
             any
             breach
             of
             the
             Charter
             ,
             the
             intent
             of
             the
             Charter
             cōsidered
             truely
             .
             Neither
             hath
             any
             Subject
             made
             complaint
             ,
             or
             beene
             grieued
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
             this
             land
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             safties
             ,
             and
             preservation
             of
             their
             estates
             ,
             haue
             vsed
             their
             Prerogatiues
             ,
             the
             great
             Ensigne
             ,
             on
             which
             there
             is
             written
             
               soli
               Deo.
            
             And
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             was
             not
             Buckingham
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             Byron
             in
             France
             condemned
             ,
             their
             Peeres
             vncall'd
             ?
             And
             withall
             ,
             was
             not
             Byron
             vtterly
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             customes
             &
             priviledges
             of
             the
             French
             )
             denyed
             an
             advocate
             to
             assist
             his
             defence
             ?
             for
             where
             lawes
             forecast
             cannot
             prouide
             remedies
             for
             future
             daungers
             ,
             Princes
             are
             forced
             to
             assist
             themselues
             by
             their
             prerogatiues
             .
             But
             that
             which
             hath
             beene
             ever
             grievous
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             many
             troubles
             ,
             very
             dangerous
             is
             ,
             that
             your
             Lordships
             abusing
             the
             reasons
             of
             state
             ,
             doe
             punish
             and
             imprison
             the
             Kings
             Subiects
             at
             your
             pleasure
             .
             It
             is
             you
             my
             Lords
             ,
             that
             when
             Subjects
             haue
             sometimes
             neede
             of
             the
             Kings
             prerogatiue
             ,
             doe
             then
             vse
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             require
             the
             lawe
             ,
             you
             afflict
             them
             with
             the
             prerogatiue
             ,
             and
             tread
             the
             great
             Charter
             (
             which
             hath
             beene
             confirmed
             by
             16.
             actes
             of
             Parliament
             )
             vnder
             your
             feete
             ,
             as
             a
             torne
             parchment
             or
             wast
             paper
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Good
             Sir
             ,
             which
             of
             vs
             doe
             in
             this
             sort
             breake
             the
             great
             Charter
             ?
             perchance
             you
             meane
             ,
             that
             we
             haue
             aduised
             the
             King
             to
             lay
             the
             new
             impositions
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             No
             my
             Lord
             :
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             great
             Charter
             against
             impositions
             :
             and
             besides
             that
             ,
             necessity
             doth
             perswade
             them
             .
             And
             if
             necessity
             doe
             in
             somewhat
             excuse
             a
             private
             man
             
               a
               fortiori
            
             ,
             it
             may
             then
             excuse
             a
             Prince
             .
             Againe
             ,
             the
             
             Kinges
             Majestie
             hath
             profit
             and
             increase
             of
             revenue
             by
             the
             impositions
             .
             But
             there
             are
             of
             your
             Lordships
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             direct
             letter
             of
             the
             Charter
             )
             that
             imprison
             the
             Kinges
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             deny
             them
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             to
             the
             Kings
             disprofit
             .
             And
             what
             do
             you
             otherwise
             thereby
             (
             if
             the
             impositions
             be
             in
             any
             sort
             grievous
             )
             but
             
               Renovare
               dolores
            
             ?
             and
             withall
             digge
             out
             of
             the
             dust
             the
             long-buried
             memory
             of
             the
             Subjects
             former
             intentions
             with
             their
             Kings
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             What
             meane
             you
             by
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             tell
             your
             Lordshippe
             when
             I
             dare
             ,
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             it
             is
             enough
             for
             mee
             ,
             to
             put
             your
             Lordship
             in
             minde
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             estates
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             offence
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             haue
             either
             had
             profit
             or
             necessity
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             adventure
             it
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             if
             neither
             bee
             vrgent
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Subject
             exceedingly
             grieved
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             may
             conjecture
             ,
             that
             the
             House
             will
             bee
             humble
             suitors
             for
             a
             redresse
             .
             And
             if
             it
             bee
             a
             Maxime
             in
             policie
             to
             please
             the
             people
             in
             all
             thinges
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             neuer
             suffer
             them
             to
             bee
             beaten
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Kinges
             benefit
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             are
             no
             blowes
             forgotten
             with
             the
             smart
             but
             those
             )
             then
             I
             say
             to
             make
             them
             vassals
             to
             vassals
             ,
             is
             but
             to
             batter
             downe
             those
             mastering
             buildings
             ,
             erected
             by
             King
             Henry
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             and
             fortified
             by
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             people
             and
             Gentlemen
             of
             England
             were
             brought
             to
             depend
             vpon
             the
             King
             alone
             .
             Yea
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             
             our
             late
             deare
             Soveraigne
             kept
             them
             vp
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             advantage
             ,
             as
             well
             repaired
             as
             ever
             Prince
             did
             ,
             
               Defend
               mee
               ,
               and
               spend
               me
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Irish
             churle
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Then
             you
             thinke
             that
             this
             violent
             breach
             of
             the
             Charter
             will
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             seeking
             the
             confirmation
             of
             it
             in
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             could
             neuer
             haue
             bin
             moued
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             I
             knowe
             not
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             perchance
             not
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             House
             presse
             the
             King
             to
             graunt
             vnto
             them
             all
             that
             is
             theirs
             by
             the
             lawe
             ,
             they
             cannot
             (
             in
             justice
             )
             refuse
             the
             King
             all
             that
             is
             his
             by
             the
             lawe
             .
             And
             where
             will
             bee
             the
             issue
             of
             such
             a
             contention
             ?
             I
             dare
             not
             divine
             ,
             but
             sure
             I
             am
             
             that
             it
             will
             tend
             to
             the
             preiudice
             both
             of
             the
             K
             :
             and
             subiect
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVN
             :
          
           
             If
             they
             dispute
             not
             their
             owne
             liberties
             ;
             why
             should
             they
             then
             dispute
             the
             Kings
             liberties
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             his
             prerogatiue
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             Among
             so
             many
             &
             so
             diverse
             spirits
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             foretell
             what
             may
             be
             propounded
             ,
             but
             howsoeuer
             if
             ,
             the
             matter
             be
             not
             slightly
             handled
             on
             the
             Kings
             behalfe
             ,
             these
             disputes
             will
             soone
             dissolue
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             hath
             so
             little
             neede
             of
             his
             prerogatiue
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             advantage
             by
             the
             lawes
             ,
             as
             the
             feare
             of
             imparing
             the
             one
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             prerogatiue
             ,
             is
             so
             impossible
             ,
             and
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             other
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             the
             lawe
             so
             waighty
             ,
             as
             but
             by
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             Kings
             prerogatiue
             ,
             namely
             of
             his
             remission
             and
             pardon
             ,
             the
             subiect
             is
             no
             way
             able
             to
             vndergoe
             it
             .
             This
             my
             Lord
             is
             no
             matter
             of
             flourish
             that
             I
             haue
             said
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             vnanswerable
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             execute
             the
             lawes
             very
             severely
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             grievous
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Why
             my
             Lord
             ,
             are
             the
             Lawes
             grievous
             which
             our selues
             haue
             required
             of
             our
             Kings
             ?
             and
             are
             the
             prerogatiues
             also
             which
             our
             Kings
             haue
             reserued
             to
             themselues
             also
             grieuous
             ?
             how
             cā
             such
             a
             people
             then
             be
             well
             pleased
             ?
             And
             if
             your
             Lordship
             confesse
             that
             the
             lawes
             giue
             too
             much
             ,
             why
             does
             your
             Lordship
             vrge
             the
             prerogatiue
             that
             giues
             more
             ?
             Nay
             I
             will
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             it
             ,
             that
             except
             the
             Lawes
             were
             better
             obserued
             ,
             the
             prerogatiue
             of
             a
             religious
             Prince
             hath
             manifold
             lesse
             perils
             then
             the
             letter
             of
             the
             Lawe
             hath
             .
             Now
             my
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             second
             &
             third
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             for
             the
             appointing
             of
             Treasurers
             ,
             and
             remouing
             of
             Counsellers
             ,
             our
             Kings
             haue
             evermore
             laught
             them
             to
             scorne
             that
             haue
             prest
             either
             of
             these
             ,
             &
             after
             the
             Parliament
             dissolued
             ,
             tooke
             the
             money
             of
             the
             Treasurers
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             recalled
             &
             restored
             the
             officers
             discharged
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             haue
             bin
             contented
             ,
             that
             so
             me
             such
             persons
             should
             be
             remoued
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             whole
             kingdome
             ,
             which
             they
             themselues
             out
             of
             their
             noble
             natures
             ,
             would
             not
             seeme
             willing
             to
             remoue
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             would
             you
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             arguments
             advise
             his
             Maiesty
             to
             call
             a
             Parlament
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             It
             belongs
             to
             your
             Lordships
             who
             enioy
             the
             Kings
             favour
             ,
             &
             are
             chosen
             for
             your
             able
             wisdome
             to
             advise
             the
             K.
             It
             were
             a
             strange
             boldnesse
             in
             a
             poore
             and
             priuate
             person
             ,
             to
             advise
             Kings
             ,
             attended
             with
             so
             vnderstanding
             a
             Councell
             .
             But
             belike
             your
             Lordships
             haue
             conceiued
             some
             other
             way
             ,
             how
             money
             may
             be
             gotten
             otherwise
             .
             If
             any
             trouble
             should
             happen
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             knowes
             ,
             that
             then
             there
             were
             nothing
             so
             daungerous
             for
             a
             King
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             without
             money
             :
             a
             Parliament
             cannot
             assemble
             in
             haste
             ,
             but
             present
             dangers
             require
             hasty
             remedies
             .
             It
             wil
             be
             no
             time
             then
             to
             discontent
             the
             subjects
             by
             vsing
             any
             vnordinary
             wayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             all
             this
             notwithstanding
             wee
             dare
             not
             advise
             the
             king
             to
             call
             a
             parliament
             ,
             for
             if
             it
             should
             succeede
             ill
             ,
             wee
             that
             advise
             ,
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             kings
             disgrace
             .
             And
             if
             the
             king
             be
             driuen
             into
             any
             extremity
             ,
             wee
             can
             say
             to
             the
             K.
             that
             because
             we
             found
             it
             extreamely
             vnpleasing
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             to
             heare
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             we
             thought
             it
             no
             good
             manners
             to
             make
             such
             a
             motion
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             first
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             never
             any
             iust
             Prince
             that
             hath
             taken
             any
             advantage
             of
             the
             successe
             of
             Councels
             ,
             which
             haue
             beene
             founded
             on
             reason
             .
             To
             feare
             that
             ,
             were
             to
             feare
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             bell
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             steeple
             ,
             and
             were
             also
             the
             way
             to
             beate
             all
             men
             from
             the
             studies
             of
             the
             Kings
             seruice
             .
             But
             for
             the
             second
             ,
             where
             you
             say
             you
             can
             excuse
             your selues
             vpon
             the
             Kinges
             owne
             protesting
             against
             a
             parliament
             ,
             the
             king
             vpon
             better
             consideration
             may
             encounter
             that
             finenesse
             of
             yours
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             How
             I
             pray
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             Even
             by
             declaring
             himselfe
             to
             be
             indifferent
             ,
             by
             calling
             your
             Lordships
             together
             ,
             and
             by
             delivering
             vnto
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             heares
             how
             his
             loving
             subiects
             in
             generall
             are
             willing
             to
             supply
             him
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             him
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             the
             common
             answere
             to
             all
             the
             Sheriffes
             in
             England
             ,
             when
             the
             late
             benevolence
             was
             commaunded
             .
             In
             which
             respect
             ,
             and
             because
             you
             come
             short
             in
             all
             your
             proiects
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             most
             daungerous
             for
             a
             King
             to
             be
             without
             treasure
             ,
             he
             requires
             such
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             either
             mislike
             ,
             or
             rather
             
             feare
             a
             parliament
             ,
             to
             set
             downe
             your
             reasons
             in
             writing
             ,
             which
             you
             either
             misliked
             ,
             or
             feared
             it
             .
             And
             such
             as
             wish
             and
             desire
             it
             ,
             to
             set
             downe
             answeres
             to
             your
             obiections
             :
             And
             so
             shall
             the
             King
             prevent
             the
             calling
             or
             not
             calling
             on
             his
             Maiesty
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             your
             great
             Councellers
             haue
             done
             in
             many
             other
             things
             shrinking
             vp
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             the
             K.
             will
             haue
             it
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Wel
             Sir
             ,
             it
             growes
             late
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             bid
             you
             farewell
             ,
             only
             you
             shall
             take
             well
             with
             you
             this
             advice
             of
             mine
             ,
             thst
             in
             all
             that
             you
             haue
             said
             against
             our
             greatest
             ,
             those
             men
             in
             the
             end
             shal
             be
             your
             Iudges
             in
             their
             owne
             cause
             ,
             you
             that
             trouble
             your selfe
             with
             reformation
             ,
             are
             like
             to
             be
             well
             rewarded
             :
             for
             hereof
             you
             may
             assure
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             wee
             will
             never
             allow
             of
             any
             invention
             how
             profitable
             soeuer
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             proceede
             ,
             or
             seeme
             to
             proceede
             from
             our
             ▪
             selues
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             If
             then
             my
             Lord
             ,
             wee
             may
             presume
             to
             say
             that
             Princes
             may
             be
             vnhappy
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             certainly
             they
             are
             vnhappy
             in
             nothing
             more
             then
             in
             suffering
             themselues
             to
             be
             so
             inclosed
             .
             Againe
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             beleeu
             Pliny
             ,
             who
             tels
             vs
             ,
             that
             t'
             is
             an
             ill
             signe
             of
             prosperity
             in
             any
             kingdome
             or
             state
             ,
             where
             such
             as
             deserue
             well
             ,
             find
             no
             other
             recompence
             then
             the
             contentment
             of
             their
             owne
             consciences
             ,
             a
             farre
             worse
             signe
             is
             it
             ,
             where
             the
             justly
             accused
             shall
             take
             revenge
             of
             the
             just
             accuser
             .
             But
             my
             good
             Lord
             ,
             there
             is
             this
             hope
             remaining
             ,
             that
             seeing
             he
             hath
             beene
             abused
             by
             them
             he
             trusted
             most
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             for
             the
             future
             dishonour
             of
             his
             iudgment
             (
             so
             well
             informed
             by
             his
             owne
             experience
             )
             as
             to
             expose
             such
             of
             his
             vassals
             (
             as
             haue
             had
             no
             other
             motiues
             to
             serue
             him
             ,
             then
             simply
             the
             loue
             of
             his
             person
             and
             his
             estate
             )
             to
             their
             revenge
             ,
             who
             haue
             only
             beene
             moued
             by
             the
             loue
             of
             their
             owne
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             their
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             But
             good
             Sir
             ,
             the
             King
             hath
             not
             beene
             deceiued
             by
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             No
             my
             Lord
             ,
             neither
             haue
             all
             beene
             trusted
             ,
             neither
             doth
             the
             world
             accuse
             all
             ,
             but
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             among
             your
             Lordships
             very
             just
             and
             worthy
             men
             ,
             aswell
             of
             the
             Nobility
             as
             others
             ,
             but
             those
             though
             most
             honoured
             in
             the
             
             Common-wealth
             ,
             yet
             haue
             they
             not
             beene
             most
             imployed
             :
             your
             Lordship
             knowes
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             3
             or
             4
             of
             your
             Lordships
             haue
             thought
             your
             hands
             strong
             enough
             to
             beare
             vp
             alone
             the
             weightiest
             affaires
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             strong
             enough
             ,
             all
             the
             land
             haue
             found
             them
             to
             beate
             downe
             whom
             they
             pleased
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             I
             vnderstand
             you
             ,
             but
             how
             shall
             it
             appeare
             that
             they
             haue
             onely
             sought
             themselues
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             There
             needes
             no
             perspectiue
             glasse
             to
             discerne
             it
             ,
             for
             neither
             in
             the
             treaties
             of
             peace
             and
             warre
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             revenue
             ,
             and
             matters
             of
             trade
             ,
             any
             thing
             hath
             happened
             either
             of
             loue
             or
             of
             judgment
             .
             No
             my
             Lord
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             action
             of
             theirs
             eminent
             ,
             great
             or
             small
             ,
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             themselues
             only
             excepted
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             :
          
           
             It
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             your
             papers
             can
             neither
             answere
             nor
             reply
             ,
             we
             can
             .
             Besides
             you
             tell
             the
             King
             no
             newes
             in
             delivering
             these
             complaints
             ,
             for
             hee
             knowes
             as
             much
             as
             can
             be
             told
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             :
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             my
             Lord
             ,
             whereas
             he
             hath
             once
             the
             reasons
             of
             things
             deliuered
             him
             ,
             your
             Lordships
             shall
             neede
             to
             be
             well
             advised
             ,
             in
             their
             answeres
             there
             is
             no
             sophistrie
             wil
             serue
             the
             turne
             ,
             where
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             &
             the
             vnderstāding
             are
             both
             supreame
             .
             For
             the
             2
             d
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             his
             Maiesty
             knowes
             ,
             &
             cares
             not
             ,
             that
             my
             Lord
             were
             but
             to
             despaire
             all
             his
             faithfull
             subiects
             .
             But
             by
             your
             fauour
             my
             Lord
             ,
             wee
             see
             it
             is
             contrary
             ,
             wee
             find
             now
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             singular
             power
             as
             there
             hath
             beene
             ,
             justice
             is
             described
             with
             a
             ballance
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             holding
             it
             even
             and
             it
             hangs
             as
             even
             now
             as
             ever
             it
             did
             in
             any
             kings
             dayes
             ,
             for
             singular
             authority
             begets
             but
             generall
             oppression
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             Howsoeuer
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             's
             nothing
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             haue
             no
             interest
             in
             the
             kings
             fauour
             ,
             nor
             perchance
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             &
             concerning
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             the
             misliking
             ,
             or
             but
             misconceiuing
             of
             any
             one
             hard
             word
             ,
             phrase
             ,
             or
             sentence
             ,
             will
             giue
             argumēt
             to
             the
             K.
             either
             to
             cōdemn
             or
             reiect
             the
             whole
             discourse
             .
             And
             howsoever
             his
             M●
             may
             neglect
             your
             informations
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             others
             (
             at
             whom
             you
             point
             )
             wil
             not
             neglect
             
             their
             revenges
             ,
             you
             will
             therefore
             confesse
             it
             (
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             )
             that
             you
             are
             exceeding
             sory
             that
             you
             haue
             not
             followed
             my
             aduice
             .
             Remēber
             Cardinall
             Woolsey
             ,
             who
             lost
             all
             men
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             and
             when
             their
             malice
             (
             whom
             hee
             grieved
             )
             had
             out-liued
             the
             Kings
             affection
             ,
             you
             know
             what
             became
             of
             him
             as
             well
             as
             I.
             
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Yea
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             well
             ,
             that
             malice
             hath
             a
             longer
             life
             ,
             than
             either
             loue
             or
             thankfulnesse
             hath
             ,
             for
             as
             we
             alwaies
             take
             more
             care
             to
             put
             off
             paine
             ,
             than
             to
             enjoy
             pleasure
             ,
             because
             the
             one
             hath
             no
             intermission
             ,
             &
             with
             the
             other
             we
             are
             often
             satisfied
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             smart
             of
             injury
             and
             the
             memory
             of
             good
             turnes
             :
             
               Wrongs
               are
               written
               in
               marble
               :
               Benefits
               are
               (
               sometimes
               )
               acknowledged
               ,
               rarely
               requited
               .
            
             But
             my
             Lord
             ,
             wee
             shall
             doe
             the
             K.
             great
             wrong
             ,
             to
             judge
             him
             by
             common
             rules
             ,
             or
             ordinary
             examples
             ,
             for
             seeing
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             greatly
             enriched
             and
             advanced
             those
             that
             haue
             but
             pretended
             his
             service
             ,
             no
             man
             needes
             to
             doubt
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             towards
             those
             that
             shal
             performe
             any
             thing
             worthy
             reward
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             not
             taking
             knowledge
             of
             those
             of
             his
             owne
             vassals
             that
             haue
             done
             him
             wrong
             ,
             is
             more
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             than
             the
             relinquishing
             of
             those
             that
             doe
             him
             right
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             suspected
             .
             I
             am
             therefore
             ,
             my
             good
             Lo
             :
             held
             to
             my
             resolutiō
             by
             these
             a
             ,
             besides
             the
             former
             .
             The
             1
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             neuer
             haue
             blest
             him
             with
             so
             many
             yeres
             ,
             &
             in
             so
             many
             actiōs
             ,
             yea
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             had
             he
             paid
             his
             honest
             servants
             with
             evill
             for
             good
             .
             The
             2
             d
             ,
             where
             your
             Lordship
             tells
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             be
             〈◊〉
             for
             not
             following
             your
             aduice
             .
             I
             pray
             your
             Lordship
             to
             belieue
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             no
             way
             subiect
             to
             the
             common
             sorrowing
             〈◊〉
             worldly
             men
             ,
             this
             Maxime
             of
             Plato
             beeing
             true
             .
             
               Dolores
               aex
               amore
               animi
               orga
               corpus
               noscuntur
               .
            
             But
             for
             my
             body
             ,
             my
             mind
             values
             it
             at
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             COVNS
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             it
             then
             you
             hope
             for
             or
             seeke
             ?
          
        
         
           
             IVST
             .
          
           
             Neither
             riches
             ,
             nor
             honour
             ,
             nor
             thankes
             ,
             but
             I
             only
             seeke
             to
             satisfie
             his
             Majestie
             (
             which
             I
             would
             haue
             bin
             glad
             to
             haue
             done
             in
             matters
             of
             more
             importance
             )
             that
             
               I
               haue
               liu'd
               ,
               and
               will
               die
               an
               honest
               man.
               
            
          
        
         
           EINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Authours
           Epitaph
           ,
           made
           by
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           EVen
           such
           is
           Time
           ,
           which
           takes
           in
           trust
        
         
           Our
           Youth
           ,
           and
           Ioy
           's
           ,
           and
           all
           wee
           haue
           ,
        
         
           And
           payes
           vs
           but
           with
           age
           and
           dust
           ,
        
         
           Which
           in
           the
           darke
           and
           silent
           graue
           ,
        
         
           When
           wee
           haue
           wandred
           all
           our
           wayes
           ,
        
         
           Shuts
           vp
           the
           story
           of
           our
           daies
           :
        
         
           And
           from
           which
           Earth
           ,
           and
           Graue
           ,
           and
           Dust
        
         
           The
           Lord
           shall
           raise
           mee
           vp
           I
           trust
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A10373-e380
           
             
               Humanum
               est
               erra●e●
            
          
           
             Hen.
             5.
             
          
           
             Hen.
             6.
             
          
           
             Edw.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               M.
               R.
            
             
          
           
             
               Eliz.
               R.
            
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.